Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

As a young girl, Clarke had often felt drawn to Lexa. She was her dad’s more interesting friend, a lawyer with a variety of interesting hobbies. She had an otherworldly collection of stories that she told with a flourish that left you gasping at the edge of your seat. Clarke often thought if Lexa wasn’t a lawyer, she’d have made an excellent writer.

She was easy on the eyes too. Absolutely drop dead gorgeous, while age had hardened her dad and their other friends, Lexa had grown more refined in her maturity. She was the only one who treated Clarke equally.

Alright, she had a crush. Lexa was her bisexual awakening, something she sensed Lexa knew since much of her teenager years were spent fumbling around conversations with the woman.

The first summer she had come back from college, she had come with a newfound confidence. With some experience under her belt, she thought she knew it all. The ins and outs of women, how to please, how to tease. How to seduce.

It was something she had to try. She owed it to her younger self. Everything else be damned. If it went up in flames, she had some amount of confidence that it would remain a secret between the two. She had two sections to her plan. She had to dress the part and she had to act the part.

On the night of her dad’s lavish birthday party, it went underway.

Clarke put on a tight, low cut black dress. Utterly gorgeous but equally slutty. When she saw the tight pursing of her mother’s lips, she knew it had been the right choice. She had gotten decked out in a vivid makeup tone. She had met Lexa’s ex, Costia. Lexa had a penchant for the more femme presenting women.

Nursing a flute of champagne, she flittered from one group to the other. Making light, easy conversation. Most seemed shocked at her appearance. Gone was the little girl they once knew; she was a woman now. She knew her charms, which part of her men and women liked. And she knew how to play it to her advantage.

By her fifth drink, Lexa had arrived. She had never been one for formality, claiming the court was enough. But even in a simple leather jacket and dark jeans, she was easily the hottest person in the party.

Schooling her expression, Clarke steeled herself. She waited an acceptable amount of time. Carefully but subtly watching as Lexa hugged her dad and handed him a present. She was always the life of the crowd and she fell into her old charming routine instantly.

When their eyes caught though, Clarke’s Lexa-watching came to a standstill. There was a look of shock, then a dawning of realisation but what she noticed was the quick sweep of Lexa’s green eyes over her, lingering a millisecond longer on her tits.

Game on.

//

“Well, well. Look at you,” Lexa greeted her, gesturing widely at her, “Are you trying to give Abby a heart attack?”

“Maybe,” Clarke grinned, taking a small bow. “Is it working?”

“You certainly look very pretty Clarke,” Lexa smiled. “Though it may be wasted on our crowd.”

“I don’t think it’s being wasted for a few certain people in this crowd,” Clarke winked.

“Yes well,” Lexa coughed, “Is college going well?”

“Fantastic. Met some amazing new people, went to lots of parties. Had some new experiences.”

“What about what you actually went to college for?” Lexa asked with a grin and a shake of her head.

“Oh, classes are going well too. It’s easy so far so I’ve been trying to enjoy my time before it gets tough.”

Lexa nodded, “That sounds like a smart idea. I just partied in my first year too. I don’t think I slept in my third year though.”

“What about you? What have you been up to in the last 6 months?”

“Well,” Lexa took a flute of champagne off a waiter, “Won a big case. Went to Nepal and did some trekking. The usual.”

“God. I envy you. I want to go trekking so bad.”

Lexa chuckled and raised a brow, “I thought you hate running?”

“Well. Trekking is prettier. And I’m all about pretty sights.”

“If you are genuinely interested,” Lexa continued, ignoring the subtle flirting, “You can tag along to my next one. I’m thinking of heading to Oregon.

Clarke smiled brightly and clapped her hands once, “I am so down for that.”

Lexa paused, eyes quickly darting at the small jiggle of Clarke’s tits before looking away. Her cheeks pinked and she gestured at a crowd in the corner, “I should go. See where your dad is hiding the good scotch. I’ll see you around Clarke.”

As far as victories went, it was a small one but it did wonders for her confidence.

//

Slightly buzzed on too much champagne, Clarke snuck into her dad’s study. The good scotch was hidden in one of her dad’s oak cabinets. For this party, it was on the second one from the big window.

“Aha!” she mumbled to herself, quickly opening it up for a quick swig.

Her palate was not really refined enough to discern between the notes of ass and whatever it was that Lexa and Jake tended to go on about. But her palate mattered very little tonight. The scotch was her in with Lexa.

Soon enough the study door creaked open and a lone figure slinked in. With practiced steps they walked towards the cabinets where Clarke was leaning, holding a tumbler of whiskey. Without the lights on, it was just the bright rays of the moonlight peering in from the window that illuminated the room.

Lexa’s eyes were even brighter under the moon and once again there was shock and recognition in them.

“I should have known,” Lexa laughed.

“Just like I knew it was you?” Clarke wordlessly handed Lexa the scotch.

“Well, hope you forgive me for saying this but your dad’s a real bastard with the drinks at his big parties,” Lexa took the offered bottle and poured it into one of the tumblers Jake kept in his cabinet.

“Oh, I know.”

“Here’s to stealing Jake’s booze,” Lexa grinned holding her glass up.

Clarke clinked it with a smile.

//

“No really!” Lexa laughed, “They really do show My Cousin Vinny in law school. It’s a fantastic way of teaching evidence and cross examination.”

“It seems unlikely. But you are the lawyer here.”

“Besides Marissa Tomei is smoking ho-” Lexa stopped herself and shook her head, “You should just watch it.”

“No please complete that other sentence,” Clarke grinned, “I’m starting to understand why you like it so much now.”

“I’m not that shallow, Clarke. But fine it may be a factor. This scotch always gets me on these impassioned rants.”

“I like it when you get like that,” Clarke whispered, boldly placing her hand on Lexa’s wrist. The skin was warm to touch and the contact felt like an explosive spark.

Lexa raised her brow at the touch but didn’t remove it.

“Tell me something Clarke. Did you ever manage to satisfy your curiosity about women? What you once confided in me about.”

“I did.”

“What was the verdict?”

“The verdict was,” Clarke paused for an answer, “the verdict is that I am bi.”

“And so now that you have come out as bi, you figured it was time to try your luck with me?”

Figures. She never should have tried to play a lawyer.

“Well, is it working?” she countered.

“You are my best friend’s daughter.”

“I didn’t ask our relation to each other. I asked,” Clarke’s hand slipped from Lexa’s wrist and trailed up her arm, “if it is working.”

“That is still my answer. Take from that what you will,” whatever admission Lexa made, she still made no move to get away from Clarke or take it further.

So, Clarke, fuelled by liquid courage stepped up and placed a light kiss on Lexa’s jaw.

Then as if a light had been lit, Lexa crashed her lips against Clarke’s. The kiss was hungry, brimming with passion and finally unleashed want. But underneath the hungry push and pull, there was a gentleness to Lexa too. Just as quickly as they kissed, Lexa placed her hand on Clarke’s stomach to push her away.

Her lips were swollen from the kisses and her eyes had glazed over but there was a look of resignation that made Clarke pause.

“I can’t. I’m sorry, Clarke.”

//

Clarke never gave up. It was a quality she had, almost to a fault. It certainly was in that occasion. All she knew really was the taste of Lexa’s lips – a faint cherry chapstick and the smokiness of expensive scotch. What she could only do after that encounter in the study was to chase after the older woman.

Lexa seemed uneasy in her steps. She was still stone cold sober. Clarke had seen Lexa and her dad down an entire bottle in one sitting and still remain in almost perfect control of their senses. No, Lexa was uneasy because of Clarke.

Instead of sticking to the aggressive approach, she chose to hold off. Allow Lexa to simmer in the feeling and come to a sudden boil again on her own. Lexa was busy allowing herself to be flirted with by an extremely attractive woman. On any other day, Clarke’s bold new outlook on life might have seen her trying her luck with the woman. But today was meant for Clarke and Lexa.

It was as though Lexa was well aware of this too, because occasionally she would break off and searching eyes would look for a flash of blonde. Her eyes would carefully, hungrily follow Clarke’s form.

Clarke caught up with Lexa near a food table. She had finally managed to break herself off from the lady momentarily. Clarke sidled up close to Lexa. As if by instinct her spine straightened up and she stood there silently, waiting.

“I’m going to retire to my room. You are free to come up and join me. If you don’t, I’ll know that you don’t truly want it and respect your wishes,” Clarke whispered carefully.

In answer, Lexa simply nodded once.

“You could have all of me. Any way you wanted.”

For once, the lawyer simply gaped, speechless.

//

Clarke waited close to an hour. She had kicked her heels off but kept the dress and makeup on hoping that perhaps Lexa would be the one to peel them off. She had finally given up once the clock struck midnight. The party was still in full swing. But the taste of defeat was bittersweet and she was ready to end the day.

It was when she was taking off her earrings by her dressing table when her door opened ominously. There was no sign of movement at first but then a steely faced Lexa entered. Clarke turned to face her in surprise.

“No one can find out,” Lexa asserted.

“No one will find out,” Clarke repeated, taking a step towards her.

“Then come here Clarke,” Lexa ordered.

A thrill went up Clarke’s spine, both at the tone of Lexa’s voice which left no room for dissent and also at the prospect of finally fulfilling a long held fantasy.

Lexa took command, drawing her in for a deep, rough kiss. She nipped at Clarke’s lip and licked at her tongue.

“You meant what you said? I can have all of you, any way I want?”

“I forgot to add one more – you can have me as long as you want.”

In lieu of an answer, Lexa simply grabbed Clarke’s hand and placed it over her crotch. At the hint of Lexa’s cock barely contained seemingly monstrous, Clarke could only lick her lips and squeeze lightly.

“I didn’t realise…” Clarke trailed, looking up at Lexa.

She had known Lexa was trans, she was always open about it. She had transitioned so long ago and in a time that was so vicious. Lexa always had the sombre look of a warrior who had dealt with far too much but with the easiness of one that had conquered their demons.

Clarke hadn’t really known what to expect.

“It was never really in my immediate plans,” Lexa shrugged, “Is it okay?”

“Of course,” Clarke leaned in to place a ghost of a kiss on Lexa’s lips. “But are there any dos or don’ts?”

“Clarke,” Lexa started a quick up and down of Lexa’s hand over her cock. “Sweet of you to ask, I promise I’ll stop you if you do something I don’t like. But I gotta fuck you right now. You’ve got me so pent up.”

Getting back into her usual role after a sober pause was surprisingly easy. Clarke shot Lexa her best smoulder and sat back down on her bed. She began pulling at the straps of her dress, allowing it to fall over – not completely but enough for Lexa’s eyes to bulge out. Her erection by now was straining her jeans in a noticeable tent.

“I wore this for you. To get you to come up here and fuck me. I’ve wanted you for so long. I’ve always wondered how you would fuck me.”

Lexa chuckled, coming closer until her knees hit the bed. She cupped Clarke’s tits, already gently playing with them.

“I always knew Clarke. But you wanted it, so now you’ll take it all. If I go too far say red and I’ll stop,” Lexa husked, Clarke nodded once in understanding. “Now, unzip me and take my cock out.”

Clarke scrambled up. With slightly shaky hands, she unclasped Lexa’s belt buckle and unzipped her jeans to pull it down. The act of finally fulfilling her desires left her body warm, just raring to go. She was so pent up, even a simple touch threatened to completely render her loose.

Lexa’s cock was threatening to burst out through her boxer-briefs. It pushed against the front. But her arousal beat whatever intimidation it made her feel. With a deep breath, Clarke pulled down Lexa’s underwear, coming face to face for the first time with her cock.

It was a pretty sight, befitting of the woman it was attached to. The size and girth seemed a challenge but that was where her new experience would come in handy. It was warm to touch and the first instance of her wrapping her fist around and jacking it got a satisfied hiss out of Lexa. Her foreskin slipped down to reveal and pink cockhead and a bead of pre cum.

Without thinking, Clarke leaned forward to lap up the salty drop. Lexa raised her brow in surprise.

“Look at you – such a slut. You like this old cock that much?” Lexa taunted, grabbing herself by the base and swatting Clarke’s cheeks in quick succession. “We’re gonna have a lot of fun tonight, Clarke.”

Lexa landed another harsh slap before plopping herself down on Clarke’s face. Her cock was big enough to cover her entire face, in fact her face was dwarfed by the length. She settled her heavy balls on Clarke’s mouth, nudging them in.

“Suck my balls,” she ordered and Clarke instantly began licking them up.

They were too big to suck up together, she paid individual attention to them. It tasted mostly of salt and sweat but it was addictive altogether. Soon enough, Clarke was slobbering over them, sucking them up dutifully, working her tongue to provide the utmost pleasure. Lexa’s cock twitched on her face, her pre cum dripping down her hairline.

Her devotion left Lexa’s drooping sack gleaming with spit. They were shiny, sparkling clean. Clarke’s attention had already left the older woman dangerously close to the edge. She stood back and Clarke immediately missed the heavy weight of her cock.

“Who’d have thought that an 18 year old like you would be such a good ball cleaner,” Lexa pondered, placing her thumb inside Clarke’s mouth, “Open your mouth wide and relax your throat. I need to get myself lubed up for your tits.”

Clarke immediately complied, opening her mouth as wide as possible. Lexa watched for a heavy minute, let her fester in the utter depravity of the situation. On her knees, waiting for her dad’s friend with an age difference of close to 30 years, to fuck her throat.

And then Lexa unceremoniously shoved herself in. Clarke gagged almost as soon as the first several inches were comfortably parked into her throat. Mentally berating herself for this moment of weakness, Clarke tried to relax her throat more under the onslaught of the invading cock. It was harder said than done. Not only was the iron grip of Lexa’s hands on her head completely restricting her freedom but she just didn’t care about Clarke in that moment. All she cared about was shoving as much of her cock as she could and getting her pleasure.

Clarke was dripping in her thongs.

“God you’re eager to please. You learn all this at college Clarke?” Lexa asked, finally taking her cock.

Clarke gasped for breath, she rubbed at her face to clean off the running mascara.

“I-yes! I wanted to- I wanted to be ready for you!” she admitted, shame colouring her cheeks.

There was an odd expression on Lexa’s face at that. It wasn’t anything negative, in fact it switched to something more fiery, lustful.

“Lay down on the bed and hold your tits together,” Lexa said, voice thick with arousal. “You’ve been tempting me with these all night. Right from the start. Can’t think straight anymore.”

Lexa sidled up knees on either side of Clarke’s torso, and dropped herself down in between her tits. Clarke pushed her tits together completely engulfing the cock in a soft embrace. Lexa groaned, throwing her head back and exposing her lovely neck. Clarke just wanted to sink her teeth into the skin.

“Keep your mouth open.”

There was something compelling about the way Lexa dominated her. It came naturally. It was a quiet sort of command; she wouldn’t overtly inflict herself on Clarke but the gravity of her orders had her scrambling to obey. Submission was easily given; she didn’t really have to take.

Clarke lay there, holding her tits together and pushing them up and down to match Lexa’s shallow thrusts. This particular experience she’d never had before but she wasn’t a stranger to the concept. Lexa began a faster motion, moving up closer so that her cockhead pushed up against Clarke’s mouth each time.

That was why her mouth was open. She focussed more on catching and sucking her cock than keeping her breasts in place; it worked just as well, Lexa was clearly close to the edge and preferred more control. She groped and held the fat mounds in place and went at it on a frenzy. In a sudden staccato of her hips, Lexa groaned aloud and began to spurt her cum across Clarke’s chest and face. Ropes of cum painted her white, Clarke kept her mouth open trying to catch something in her mouth. She was rewarded near the end, when a solid, sticky rope of cum landed on her mouth. Clarke hungrily swallowed, uncaring of how slutty it made her look.

Lexa seemed enamoured by her devotion in fact and she got up, squeezing everything she could with her foreskin and shoving her head inside for one last suck. Clarke hollowed her mouth and sucked as hard as she possibly could.

“You liked that?” Lexa asked.

Clarke just nodded.

“Say thank you and give my balls a kiss,” Lexa dropped down, smothering Clarke with her ballsack.

“Tmankyou,” came a muffled answer followed by a wet kiss on the seam of her sack.

Satisfied, Lexa got up, her eyes roved across Clarke’s form in clear appreciation of her debauched state.

//

“Takes me a while to get going again,” Lexa mumbled, “Hormones and old age. Not a pretty combination in this case.”

“S’alright,” Clarke replied, still sprawled on her bed with Lexa’s cum drying on her tits and face.

“Just enough time for me to eat that college pussy,” Lexa grinned dirtily. She tugged down Clarke’s underwear and whistled at the glistening pussy now revealed. “Such a pretty little cunt,” Lexa trailed her finger over Clarke’s folds and pressed against her clit. Clarke shivered at the attention.

“Maybe I should have told you that I have a weakness for younger women. Maybe not long term but you are all such good fucks,” Lexa dipped a finger into Clarke’s tight hole. “Always the tightest. Comes so easily and tastes so good.”

Lexa popped her finger out, inspecting the sticky cum stuck on it. She extended her hand and nudged Clarke’s lips until she got the message and sucked on it.

“How do you taste?”

“Uh-” Clarke gaped.

“You’ve eaten out girls before I assume. How do you taste in comparison with other college pussy?”

“Good. You uh won’t be disappointed.”

 With a smirk, Lexa buried her head between Clarke’s legs. She swiped her tongue across her pussy, licking up all the wetness that had been pooling. Lexa moaned into her, took out her head for a brief moment, face coated with Clarke’s arousal, “You were right.”

Diving back down again, Lexa was almost systematic in the way she set out to break down Clarke’s resolve. She tested out the waters first, thrusting into Clarke with two of her fingers and seeing what brought out the longest moans. Then she settled her mouth firmly over her clit. She licked up her quivering clit in a quick motion. Clarke almost shot off her bed at the combined pleasure.

Lexa didn’t falter no matter how much Clarke thrashed about. Her mouth was firmly latched on and her long fingers were at it, thrusting fast and curling up to scrape at her walls. She drank Clarke for all she was worth.

It was noisy too. No one had ever devoured Clarke with his much thirst. It was as though Lexa was possessed, parched and Clarke was the only source for miles.

“Fuck! Lexa that feels so fucking good!” Clarke shrieked. Her hand went to grasp at Lexa’s mane.

Lexa went on, without a pause for even a breath. Clarke’s peak came embarrassingly quickly, the minute Lexa began to suck on her clit. And the more she gushed the noisier Lexa was at slurping her up. She didn’t stop when Clarke came the first time. Only went at it harder to get the second one. That came too, on the tail end of the first orgasm.

And then finally, once Clarke’s cries of pleasure turned more pained by over sensitivity, Lexa stopped, not before licking up all of her cum. She sat up, Clarke’s cum shining on her grinning face.

“Best drink Jake had tonight,” Lexa joked, draping herself on top of Clarke.

Clarke laughed, “That’s easily the dirtiest thing you said to me tonight.”

“You’re the one fucking your dad’s friend,” Lexa muttered, kissing Clarke’s jaw. “You laughed.”

“Mm. I love dirty,” Clarke kissed Lexa, “This drink was just for you.”

“I’m ready to go again,” Lexa said in between kisses. “I need to fuck you so bad.”

“Fuck me. Take this young pussy, ruin me.”

“Fuck,” Lexa blurted out. She planted one last, hungry kiss on Clarke before sitting up for a brief second. “Condom?”

“I’m on the pill.”

Lexa chuckled at the over eager reply, “There are more reasons than that to wear condoms.”

“Could we not have this lesson right now? I’m clean! I’ve never done it without – I want you to be my first raw fuck,” Clarke said.

“You really fucking know how to get under my skin don’t you,” Lexa said through gritted teeth. “Fine.”

Lexa gripped her cock in hand, that’s when Clarke got a glimpse of just how hard she was. Somehow all this time the math didn’t connect in her mind. That was going to seriously hurt. And judging by the fire in Lexa’s eyes – she didn’t care.

Lexa was more girthy than long, she met more resistance trying to fit in. But with a forceful thrust she finally managed to penetrate Clarke. And what a glorious stretch it was. Completely painful, Lexa’s cock had stretched her to the limit.

Lexa didn’t even pause to give Clarke a pause. Clarke had asked for this after all. So, she kept surging forward, trying to bury her cock to the balls. Lexa grunted above her, drops of sweat beading at her forehead. She grit her teeth and hissed at the velvet cocoon that was Clarke’s tight cunt. It was possibly the tightest fit she ever had. Or maybe it was more of a psychological thing.

Her best friend’s daughter, a girl she had helped raise too was under her, getting dicked down within an inch of her life. And what truly blew this crazy situation out of the water was that his daughter was so eager for her cock. She was willing to ruin it all, pussy included, just for this moment.

When she finally settled in completely, to the balls, Lexa grinned widely in triumph and then without warning, began to thrust. It was tough, Clarke was barely letting her go. But through will, she began to go fast, rough. So rough that Clarke cried out in pain. Lexa clasped her hand over Clarke’s mouth, and began to pump away until Clarke’s tears and spit stained her hand.

“Wait – wait. It hurts. Give me a second please,” Clarke began to beg when Lexa took her hand off.

“C’mon baby,” Lexa continued on, ignoring Clarke’s pleas. She began to lick at Clarke’s neck trailing up to her ear. “This is what you wanted. You’re gonna take what you wanted. You’re gonna sit there and let me use you. Got it?”

“Stop for a second. Just need to – it really hurts. You’re too big.”

“I am,” Lexa sucked on her earlobe. “I am the biggest you’re gonna get. I don’t know what limp dick losers have been fucking you. It’s time you had a real cock from a real woman to show you what fucking is. This is how girls like you are supposed to please. So be quiet and take my cock.”

“Fuck,” Clarke cried, tears escaping her.

“You wanted this. You wanted me to ruin you. You pushed me this far,” Lexa whispered into Clarke’s ear.

“I want this,” Clarke mumbled back, letting the force of Lexa’s thrusts push her back on the bed.

“That’s right. Fuck Clarke you’re such a fucking slut. I’m your daddy’s age. Huh? You whored yourself out for an old woman like me huh?” Lexa gently slapped gripped Clarke by her cheeks. “You like this old lady cock so much?”

“Ido,” came Clarke’s garbled reply.

“This is how we fuck.”

Lexa began to jackhammer her cock, hard and fast. It took up all her stamina. It wasn’t in any way sustainable but Lexa was past the point of caring. She needed to cum. She needed to finish this destruction, this conquering. Paint Clarke’s pussy with her seed so deep the reminder of Lexa would never leave her.

Not when some limp dicked Tom, Dick or Harry was fucking her in college. Clarke would always be taken by Lexa.

“I’m gonna cum inside you, Clarke,” Lexa warned breathlessly. Her toned body was shining with sweat and her muscles were burning from over exertion but her cock was throbbing, so close to the finish line. Her balls drew up and Lexa shouted Clarke’s name hoarsely before dropping her head down to tuck it next to Clarke.

And in thick ropes she began to cum inside. It was the best nut of her life. Clarke’s walls tightened around her, milking her cock until her balls were completely empty. Lexa groaned into her neck before suddenly sitting up and taking out her cock. She aimed her still twitching cock on the rest of Clarke’s pussy, painting her folds and clit white with her semen.

“Holy fuck. Clarke,” Lexa panted, smiling. She whistled at Clarke’s gaping hole and snapped her fingers at the blonde. “Get yourself off. Rub your clit.”

Clarke’s arms were too heavy in that moment but she needed to obey no matter what. She began to rub herself furiously, smearing Lexa’s cum all over her hands and thighs. Clarke was utterly shameless in the way that she was masturbating for Lexa. It didn’t even feel like she was coming for herself. Her orgasm felt more like it was owed to Lexa.

“Cum for me. Come for me, Clarke. Say my name.”

“Lexa. Lexa. Please. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum for you! FUCK! LEXA!”

What it finally took was the searing look Lexa was giving her. The way her gaze seemed to possess her mind and soul. And then she gave herself to Lexa. She came – squirted in fact. A gush of fluid hit Lexa square on her stomach and crotch. It drenched the bed and Clarke wailed in pleasure.

She almost passed out. It felt like she had left the mortal realm and she was floating instead. On a plane not anywhere near Earth.

//

When she came to, she found herself nestled on the bed. A still very naked but clearly very tired Lexa next to her.

“How – how long was I out?” Clarke asked gingerly.

“About 5 minutes. Enough time to clean you up. Though I suggest changing the bedsheets in the morning. That half of the bed is ruined,” Lexa smiled.

“Jesus. Are you always this good at sex? Why did Costia ever leave you?” Clarke thought aloud, cheeks pinking when she realised she vocalised it.

“That’s one of the perks of fucking old people. It might take us a while to get it up but we have experience. And I am particularly good, yes,” Lexa laughed. “As for Costia, I guess amazing sex just didn’t cut it.”

Clarke nodded sagely, “Was this a one-time thing?”

“I – well. It was when I walked in here.”

“And now?”

“I guess. I guess I would like to do it again while you’re still here,” Lexa said somewhat shyly, “That is, if you want to?”

“Are you kidding!?” Clarke jumped up, landing a long kiss on Lexa. “There’s nothing I want more.”

Chapter Text

Clarke Griffin’s nails never stayed perfectly manicured, they were always gnawed and chewed up. It didn’t matter how prettily she painted it or how much she spent at a parlour getting them fixed up. It was an old crutch of hers. She had conquered many vices but this one nervous tick she couldn’t help but fall back on whenever things felt like they were barrelling beyond her reach. 

Lexa, sweet Lexa, girlfriend of 2 months and an overall wonderful human being for however long she’s been alive, chose this once to ignore Clarke’s nervous tic.

“It’s just – I’ve never been naked in front of anyone,” Clarke said finally, letting her hand rest.

“That’s perfectly natural Clarke. If you want to take it slower, I am fine with that too. But from my side, seeing you at whatever point you let me won’t change a thing,” Lexa explained.

“See it’s just my brain overthinking it. I know you won’t leave me. But this self-hating part still makes it feel so scary.”

“It’s always an incredibly vulnerable moment to have sex for the first time. And doubly in your case.”

“Yes,” Clarke pulled up her knees and wrapped herself around it, “I’ve only just started to love my body. I don’t know if I’m truly ready to share it with someone else – as much as I adore them.”

“Then we’ll wait until you feel ready. I don’t know if you noticed Clarke but I’m not in a hurry,” Lexa slid closer and tucked her head down to place a kiss on her forehead.

“Yeah, you’re kind of perfect,” Clarke chuckled, answering back with a longer, appreciative kiss.

//

Feeling ready was never a stationary plane of being. One day Clarke was all set to tear their clothes off and fuck till they dropped. Another day she’d be clouded over by self doubt, perhaps even outright avoid Lexa. Ever patient, Lexa would simply take it in stride.

There were some milestones. Her chest had been developing strongly and it was one of the most euphoric aspects of HRT by far. She’d been happy to take off her top and allow Lexa to explore to her heart’s content. That had been the most erotic thing she’d felt. She had explored Lexa too, marvelled at the softness of her skin and the heat of her body.

And then Clarke soon learnt, sometimes you didn’t need to do a big song and dance. Sometimes things organically fell into place, sometimes it felt just right.

The freezing cold of winter meant they spent more time under the blankets, quietly groping each other as an excuse to feel warm. Their friends hadn’t seen them properly in weeks, Clarke’s bedroom was littered with takeout boxes (every time Lexa took the initiative to clean, Clarke would pull her back into the bed) and they were on the seventh season of some show where only Lexa could name one of the protagonists.

Clarke was on top that particular evening, she preferred to be under but sometimes it was hard to pass up the control that topping allowed. Lexa’s top was off, she hadn’t actually put it back on after the morning. Clarke was taking full advantage, gently kneading and sucking. She lavished kisses on the soft skin, nipping here and there. She sucked on a dark hickey and sat up to quickly pull her own t shirt off.

Lexa groaned; her hands had immediately shot up to play with Clarke. It offered relief but it didn’t feel like enough.

“These really kill me,” Lexa mumbled under a haze of lust. “You know that red top of yours?”

Clarke laughed leaning down and balancing her weight so she could kiss at Lexa’s neck.

“Yeah, I know full well. Subtlety is not your strong suit.”

“I didn’t realise I needed to be subtle about ogling my girlfriend.”

“Not here, never here. In public when you’re meeting my mom, maybe.”

Lexa didn’t retort, a sign that the battle had been won. Another battle was raging elsewhere. Clarke’s pointed erection had been rubbing against the centre of Lexa’s flimsy boyshorts for the past few minutes. Lexa’s own arousal had seeped through the fabric and even the muted feeling of that sent a jolt through Clarke.

“Lex, I think I’m ready,” Clarke announced.

“You – fuck. Are you sure?” Lexa sat up slightly, trying her best to be sensible.

“100%. I actually can’t take it anymore,” Clarke laughed. “Sometimes I just want to stay in you and never leave.”

“I want to be in you too,” Lexa said, kissing her briefly.

“Fuck yes,” Clarke nodded, excitedly.

She picked herself off Lexa and sat back to start working on her pants. She thought it’d be a more nervous matter, but it felt like second nature to strip in front of Lexa. It felt natural that she’d be welcomed with open arms. So, when she was finally, finally bare, it took only one moment of nervous anticipation, before it cleared off.

And she looked up into the verdant eyes of her girlfriend, which held only awe.

“You are so beautiful baby,” Lexa said reverentially. She was just hungrily taking in the sight before her, committing it all to memory. Clarke was the artist, not her, but with the way she was trying to learn Clarke’s body, she could draw every curve, every dip, every blemish with perfect detail.

“It’s not too – I don’t know. Do you like it?” Clarke asked, shyly.

“It’s perfect. Everything about you and your body is perfect to me.”

Clarke pursed her lips but nodded, “Can I see you now?”

“Oh!” Lexa chuckled, “I got caught up. My girl is a hottie.”

Clarke rolled her eyes, the snort got caught up however, when Lexa had taken off her shorts. She had seen Lexa naked once before, two weeks earlier in fact. She had fingered her cunt and helped her come. It was utterly captivating, seeing her reduce into a pile of mush. She had been addicted to the image ever since.

“So, fucking hot.”

The air was far too thick to cut down any other way. There was nothing to say except crash into each other in a heated passion. It was a lustful frenzy; the pent-up frustration of the last three months had built up and consumed them whole.

There was no real time for foreplay. It went without question, there’d be a lot of time to learn and play with each other later. Now it was just a carnal play to satiate their desires.

Lexa let Clarke top her, allowed her the control to pick her own pace. Clarke clumsily took her spot, letting her length graze the wetness that had gathered on Lexa’s cunt. The soft folds almost embraced her cock and she wondered briefly how she was possibly going to last if even this felt so good.

Lexa kissed at her jaw and further spread her legs, a silent encouragement that Clarke was only too happy to take her up on. The first stretch of her inside Lexa felt too tight, like she was about to pop right off. Lexa groaned, throwing her head back and grabbing Clarke’s ass with her hand.

Clarke pushed on through the tight resistance and into Lexa’s warm inviting pussy. There was no way she’d last long but with eager, slow thrusts she began to fuck Lexa.

“Angle yourself up a bit right – oh fuck there,” Lexa’s half lidded eyes had glazed over. Drops of sweat formed on her forehead and chest, Clarke kissed them off. She angled herself the way Lexa wanted, and slowly hammered away. She wanted to make Lexa come with her. The hand on her ass tightened before giving away.

Lexa was slowly reaching a delirious state. She snaked her hand in between their heaving bodies and quickly rubbed at her aching clit. Clarke’s own peak was creeping up too. It was a wonder how she hadn’t spent herself earlier.

It was probably her sheer will to make Lexa come that gave her the patience to pace herself.

Her slow, deliberate thrusts began picking up in speed and the rapid stretch made Lexa hiss but she only rubbed at her clit even faster. The tight pussy walls felt too good to leave even for a minute. It was almost like Lexa was moulded just right for her. Nothing had ever held her this well, nothing had ever felt this good.

She kissed Lexa hungrily and mouthed against her lips, “I’m going to come.”

“Come inside me, please Clarke!” Lexa demanded.

Lexa’s neck grew taut and she threw her head back, her hand faltering as pleasure ran its course through her body. Clarke sped up to aid not only her but her own orgasm.

She came soon after with a hoarse shout of Lexa’s name. She hunched over; her hips buried itself to the hilt inside Lexa’s quivering walls almost on its own. She needed to be as deep inside as possible. Her output these days were a far cry from pre-HRT but it was as though her body knew the gravity of the situation. Lexa was flooded with her warm seed and they were both trapped in the aftershocks.

“Holy-”

“Jesus.”

“Shit.”

“Give me 5 minutes be alive again. I wanna eat you out.”

“And I’ll eat you out after that?”

“Deal.”

Chapter Text

Whatever sexual expertise Clarke gained at college had been more or less thrown out the window by Lexa. It was like she was learning her body anew, her likes, dislikes, her own pleasure and agency. It was different being with someone older and experienced. Lexa was almost clinical in the way she extracted all Clarke had to offer. Each session left her almost completely drained but fulfilled. There was also the way Lexa had fanned the flames of her naturally submissive streak.

“This one?” Lexa asked. “Looks cute.”

Clarke looked at the butt plug Lexa was showing her. It did look cute. A nice jewelled finished that would no doubt drive Lexa crazy the moment she sees it.

“Very cute. Put it in the cart with the others.”

“Just thinking about getting to take your anal virginity has got me bouncing off the walls.”

“You really put that dirty old woman stereotype to shame.”

Lexa snorted, “Darling I’ve fucked so many women I’ve lost count and you are easily the dirtiest girl I’ve been with.”

Clarke didn’t dignify that with a response, instead her eyes zeroed in on the leash and collar product that Lexa had scrolled down to.

“That looks interesting,” she blurted out.

“There you go. Case in point,” Lexa joked. She selected the product to get a better look. “You really want this?”

All the while Lexa had been softly groping away at Clarke’s boobs, while absentmindedly scrolling on her phone. Clarke learned early on that Lexa was completely addicted to tits. Her tits specifically. Not a moment went by that Lexa’s hands left her alone. They were always searching, kneading, groping. But then she wasn’t far behind either.

Clarke’s life with Lexa was shaping up to be the happiest in her life. She was remarkably different than anyone else she’d been with. She had been right after all when she said she’d ruin everyone else for Clarke. There was no one she felt safer with. No one that she could trust enough to explore herself with.

“I want to try it. Looks hot and I trust you. I want you to take my control – want to be owned by you.”

//

Clarke spent her breaks in Lexa’s home. If Lexa was a safe space, so too was her home. Far away from judging, curious eyes. Far away from having to look over her shoulder for any careless trails or evidence she’d left behind.

During the day she would paint in the guest room where Lexa had thoughtfully set up a small space. Ever since the butt plug had come, that time also doubled as a practice session. It felt like an uncomfortable intrusion at first, a foreign weight that made her walk awkwardly. Within some time though, it began to feel like a part of herself.

“That’s a pretty painting,” Lexa mumbled, sidling up behind her. She chuckled at Clarke’s startled jerk but flashed an apologetic smile once the blonde shot her a glare. “Got you this time.”

“I was very focused on the painting,” Clarke mumbled. “Hello welcome back. How was work?”

“Great. But only because it’s the weekend and I know what we’re doing tonight.”

“Yeah. Maybe I masturbated in the afternoon,” Clarke said coyly. “Maybe I played around a bit with the plug.”

“You keep going and I’m gonna have to ruin your art room,” Lexa warned.

“Maybe I don’t care if you mess up the art room,” Clarke leaned in to ghost her lips over Lexa’s.

For good measure, she trailed her hand over Lexa’s crotch, rubbing over the still soft length a couple times. Lexa just shook her head and in the next moment Clarke found herself up in the air, held in Lexa’s arms.

“Want to get you ready first,” Lexa mumbled, gently putting Clarke down on the guest bed.

“I’m very ready. I’m more than ready.”

“I’ll be the judge of that,” Lexa nosed at Clarke’s jaw, placing a few quick kisses under it. “Just give yourself over. Let me take care of you.”

At that Clarke could only nod.

That was how she found herself naked; Lexa’s mouth on her tits and fingers in her cunt. She was more forceful in the way she fingered Clarke. Quick frantic thrusts with those long fingers before pausing, holding herself inside and curling her fingers, letting Clarke feel the stretch.

Lexa noisily slurped at Clarke’s tits. It was depraved the way she would take her so thoroughly. Slobber and worship her until Clarke was nothing but a puddle.

“Wanna tie these up one of these days.”

“Fuck. Please tie them up.”

Lexa smirked at Clarke’s eagerness. She was already close to being reduced to a puddle. She gave one last thrust of her fingers before slipping them out and trailing her wet fingers over the jewelled buttplug. She gently played with the plug, lightly thrusting without taking it out. She slowly slid down Clarke’s body, kissing whatever inch of her along the way before settling in between her legs.

Lexa kissed on the inside of Clarke’s thighs.

“Love how you smell,” Came a rumble from her thighs. She licked up the slick in broad swipes of her tongue. Diligently working away at the folds while her other hand continued to play with the plug. The double sensation of having both her cunt and ass played with was already overwhelming for Clarke. Her hands fisted the sheets but Lexa never stopped.

She started off gentle with quick licks of Clarke’s clit. Eventually she slowly worked up the intensity of her thrusts with the plug and eating her out. By the time she applied the slightest of pressure on Clarke’s clit, she was gone.

Clarke’s hand shot out to hold Lexa in place while her back arched off the bed. Lexa didn’t stop eating her out, she only went harder, alternating between sucking and licking the throbbing nub.

“Fuck Lexa! Don’t stop, shit-”

There was a garbled cry and the sound of Clarke’s fist hitting the bedframe. Lexa ignored the pained pulls on her hair, instead she brought Clarke down gently. By the time she finally allowed Clarke a brief reprieve, she was laying spreadeagled, dazed and blissed out.

With a final kiss on her thigh, Lexa reached out for the lube. She’d been achingly hard ever since they got started. It was a miracle she was still remotely in her senses. She’d been operating on the last vestiges of sanity for the better part of the day. Clarke’s presence never helped much in that regard either. They were addicted to each other. Not for the first time, even that day, Lexa silently thanked their poor impulse controls and getting involved in the first place.

Making bad decisions and thinking with her dick had never worked out so well.

“See how hard you make me,” Lexa gripped her cock by its base and waved the heavy length at Clarke. “This is going to fuck your ass now, baby.”

“I’ve been wanting you to take my ass virginity since we first fucked. I only wish you got to take my pussy too.”

“Are you that desperate to give your virginity to an old lady like me?”

“It would be so hot. Every time you see my dad, you’ll know you took his daughter’s ass for the first time.”

“I already think it. How his daughter comes on my cock every night. Begs for it. And now you’re begging for it in your ass, right?”

“You’re gonna fuck my ass so hard I won’t be able to walk. Everyone’s gonna look at me and know I got fucked good last night.”

Lexa slathered on a generous amount of lube on her cock. Clarke was effortless at dirty talk. At pushing all her buttons to get her completely wild and frenzied.

“Push out with your ass, Clarke.”

Lexa held the buttplug and began to gently pull it out for good. With a gasp from Clarke and a few good seconds of trying, it was finally out. Lexa stared at the gape of her ass with a satisfied smirk.

“This old cock is gonna ruin your ass now, baby.”

Clarke grunted as Lexa manhandled her into position. Holding up Clarke by her knees, she settled in between. Lexa let her cock nudge her asshole on its own. It was sluggish, weighed down by her swollen balls.

The first push inside was slow but not slow enough for Clarke who gasped at the stretch. Lexa was patient, gentle – she had to be. As the inches sunk in, the reality was finally realised.

“Fuck you’re so big,” Clarke whined.

“Should I stop? Is it enough?” Lexa panted.

“No, no a bit more. It still feels – oh fuck good. Strange but good.”

“You feel so good. So tight. Like I could cum just like this.”

“Don’t you dare cum.”

Lexa chuckled and pushed more of herself inside, “Relax darling. Let me take care of you.”

It was a miracle really, that Clarke managed to take in more than half of her cock. Lexa stared at the blonde’s equal parts pleasure and pain-stricken face. Without really being able to help herself, she leant down to capture her open mouth in a fiery kiss.

“You’re such a slut that you took more than half,” Lexa said against her lips.

“Slut for your cock,” Clarke added, haplessly chasing Lexa’s lips as she backed away.

Lexa’s challenge to that came in the form of a thrust, slow and shallow but it had Clarke already reeling. Lexa didn’t pause to give her room to get used to it though, instead she kept at a slow pace, letting her asshole mould itself to the invader. At the moment, judging by the tears in Clarke’s blue eyes and the teeth marks on her lower lips, the invasion was not as welcome as before.

The patience of her slow rocking soon rewarded itself, it became easier to thrust in. Lexa could get in the remaining inches easily. And on Clarke’s face, instead of any earlier discomfort was a dazed arousal. She moaned, letting a bit of drool escape the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were lidded over and her fingers were curled into the sheets.

Lexa picked up the pace, not really hammering but there was more of a purpose. More glimpses of her more dominant side.

“That’s it,” Lexa husked. “Just take it. You still a slut? Still like getting your ass fucked?”

“Mhm,” Clarke nodded vigorously. The heat had crept up and there was a gorgeous flush to her skin that made Lexa’s heart beat all the more faster.

Lexa leaned in again, putting her legs up on the bed and balancing on them while pushing Clarke’s legs back, almost in a mating press. The new position allowed her to go deeper and thick cock in this angle made Clarke thrash about.

The bedside rattled as Lexa took her ass anew. There was no real mercy left in Lexa anymore. It had been wrung dry by Clarke.

“Fuck me! Fuck your slut’s ass!”

Maybe Clarke didn’t mind it either. Each thrust was harsher than the last. The constant slap-slap of their bodies and Lexa’s balls bounced off the walls, but it still came second only to Clarke’s wailing. Lexa swallowed Clarke’s moans with another kiss.    

“You’re the biggest slut I’ve ever met.”

Lexa was able to bury herself to the balls. All of her was comfortably parked inside Clarke’s ass. As much use as it had seen tonight, it was still the tightest place she’d been in. As though it was created for the sole purpose of getting ruined by Lexa’s cock.

In the final stretch, she did hammer away. Pounded Clarke’s tight hole for all it was worth. Her hips were a blur, driving itself forward until there was nowhere else to go.

“Touch yourself,” Lexa ordered gruffly. “Come with me.”

Clarke’s arms moved sluggishly, like jelly but she nevertheless complied. She rubbed away furiously while Lexa pounded her ass.

“Next time, I’ll stuff a dildo in your pussy and take your ass. You want that? Get fucked at all your holes like that?”

Clarke let out a garbled reply but the nodding of her head was telling enough.

“I’m gonna paint that ass,” Lexa warned, throwing her head back.

The thrusts of her hips faltered and she cried out, a feral but pleasured cry that sounded a lot like Clarke’s name. Meanwhile she began to cum in thick spurts of sticky white as far into Clarke’s ass as she could. It wasn’t often that her output was so strong but it was as though her body understood the occasion. Wanted to contribute to the taking of Clarke’s anal virginity and cement her ownership.

Clarke wasn’t too far along, Lexa held off long enough for her to seize and tighten on her cock. Somewhere in the blissful plane that Lexa had retreated to, she could feel the release and satisfaction in her lover.

And their mixed cum leaking out.

“The bed is fucked,” Lexa mumbled, nuzzling her face into Clarke’s hair.

Clarke shook with laughter.

“Can we turn this into our sex room/paint room?”

//

Later on, Lexa took Clarke’s ass on all fours. She held her by the hair and fucked her so roughly, that Clarke’s knees almost gave out from fatigue. When she finally stuffed a second load in Clarke’s ass, she sealed it up with a butt plug.

And that was when it was decided that the guest room was indeed going to be repurposed into a sex room/paint room.

Chapter Text

Lexa couldn’t quite find her footing in college. Whether it be with her studies or with women, everything left her frustrated and wanting. She liked to think she had game, there was a good handful of girls she’d been involved with in high school. They seemed adequately satisfied with her.

But college was different. The girls were intimidating and her usual fumbling route didn’t get much success. Apparently, there was only so far one could go with good looks. Her roommate Anya, regarded these efforts with both humour and pity. It was why she invited Lexa along to one of her many parties.

“Get that pout off your face,” Anya hissed, handing her a bottle of beer.

Lexa shrugged her shoulders and flashed a pained smile.

“I’m worried about the essay I haven’t handed in,” Lexa grumbled.

“If I hear this essay word one more time from you – I’m gonna throw you in the pool,” Anya threatened with a wagging finger.

“Fine!” Lexa relented.

“I have it on good authority that there are a few gay chicks here tonight.”

“You said that last time.”

“No, I am very sure of it tonight. Look just mingle and-”

Lexa had in that moment happened upon the most breath-taking girl she had ever seen. Granted, she got a very obscured blur of blonde and a chiselled jawline. But something about her had drawn her in, captured and held her attention. She quickly roved her eyes over her generous body, thick thighs, a very flattering chest and hypnotising curves.

“-Lexa?”

“Holy shit,” Lexa gaped.

“Oh, I see,” Anya chuckled, clapping her hand on her back. “That’s one of the gay girls. Well bi but you know. Up your alley all the same.”

“Don’t fuck with me, Anya.”

//

Anya had for once been truthful. The girl was bi. She had found this out at the drinks corner when a couple crashed and fell into a table mid make-out.

The girl grimaced and muttered a “goddamn straights,” just as Lexa had passed her by on the way to the beer fridge. There she also made the discovery that the girl also smelled really fucking good.

“Terrible, aren’t they?” Lexa supplied, taking a swig of her drink.

“That was the good vodka,” the girl replied mournfully, pointing at the wet ruins of the table.

“There was good vodka in here?”

“Good is subjective. But it was better than the others.”

“We’ll never know I guess,” Lexa shook her head.

“Well, I got this,” the girl flashed a small flask at Lexa. “To be on the safe side that is. Have some.”

“You sure?”

The girl shrugged, “To our shared queerness.”

Lexa grinned and took the offered flask. With a long shot and a small cough, she returned the flask.

“I’m Clarke.”  

“Lexa.”

//

It would be embarrassing to admit that Lexa’s head was already feeling lighter, her knees were wobblier and there was a stupid smile plastered on her face. It would be embarrassing to be so tipsy on a shot of vodka and some beer. But it wasn’t just that. Decidedly blaming her drunkenness on meeting Clarke, Lexa continued to mingle at the party. Every few minutes or so her eyes would be drawn to a flash of blonde.

A couple times green met blue and it became a game of who would look away first. Clarke seemed to lose the most but Lexa blushed the hardest. Anya caught her in the middle of a stare-down and muttered a “tragic,” before walking away.

The game of cat and mouse continued until the later hours of the party when most were either trashed, passed out or fucking. Anya had pulled in whoever was left relatively standing for a game of 7 minutes in heaven.

“Are you 15?” Lexa whispered harshly at her.

“You’ve been watching too many of those old lesbian movies. I got tired of seeing you staring at her like a fish out of water.”

That was how by some divine luck (it was mostly Anya manipulating the bottle), Lexa found herself in the closet with Clarke.

“I’m not letting you two out unless you make out!” Anya yelled from outside.

Lexa snorted, “I’m sorry. She’s actually 5 years old.”

Clarke chuckled and waved her hand at the air, “My best friend is the same.”

“Maybe you should introduce them,” Lexa muttered under her breath at the same time Clarke asked her, “Should we then?”

“Uh- should we?” Lexa asked, eyes wide.

“Should we make out then? Cause I don’t really fancy staying in this closet all night, even if it’s with a pretty girl. Smells like piss.”

“Pretty huh?”

“We’ve been eye-fucking each other all night. I thought the shared attraction was obvious,” Clarke rolled her eyes.

“If it’s obvious, then maybe you don’t need to ask,” Lexa murmured, leaning in to cup Clarke’s face and plant a kiss.

It was chaste – at first. But neither were really happy with a brief contact. They kissed almost like old lovers, with a practiced comfort. Clarke sighed into Lexa’s mouth as she deepened the kiss. It was long, languorous and now that Lexa got to experience the smoky taste of Clarke, she didn’t want to let go.

“I’d been wondering how you tasted all night,” Lexa said against her lips as they took a much needed break.

“Good?”

“Addictive.”

With another passionate kiss, Lexa slipped her head to suck at Clarke’s pulse point. Clarke moaned and dropped her head back to allow her more access. But she wasn’t content to sit back either, she took advantage of Lexa’s dip in attention to paw at her tits.

Clarke slipped her hand under Lexa’s shirt and explored her softness. There was no real aim. It was just a hungry pawing. She just needed to touch as much skin as she could possibly reach.

“Uh, is that your phone?”

“My – phone?” Lexa snapped her head back and looked down at her jeans to the very obvious bulge at the front.

“That is not a phone,” Clarke concluded with wide eyes.

“Uh no. Fuck I – ”

“I don’t care, Lexa. Don’t worry,” Clarke squeezed her hand. “You wanna get out of here?”

Lexa found herself at a momentary loss of words, not only was Clarke completely fine with her being trans and her body but she was pretty much asking to have sex.

“I’m in C block. That’s a two minute walk.”

With an incinerating smoulder of blue eyes, the hand in Lexa’s began to pull her to the closet door.

//

Lexa was not really one for hook-ups. She liked to take her time, get to know a girl. She liked to learn their bodies, then give herself completely to someone she could trust.

She had only known Clarke for a few hours. But it felt comfortable, safe in fact. She could peel away the layers of her clothes before her lustful gaze and not cover up in fear or self-hate.

“You are the hottest girl I’ve ever seen,” Clarke said, reverentially.

“You’re not so bad yourself,” Lexa said shyly.  

She was painfully hard. The brief foreplay and the anticipation of getting to her room played havoc with her body. Still, she didn’t object when Clarke began to stroke her cock.

Dropping down to her knees, Clarke wordlessly licked at her shaft.

“I don’t think I can last if you suck me right now,” Lexa gasped.

The pleasure of Clarke’s wet, tongue slithering on her cock and the warm suction of her sucking felt far too good. Her body almost protested against Lexa wanting to end the blowjob.

“Just getting you lubed up,” Clarke said. “Not that we really need it. I’m fucking drenched.”

Lexa allowed herself to briefly enjoy the blonde’s worship. When Clarke managed to take the entirety of her, right down to the balls, she choked on air. Clarke bobbed her head, deepthroating Lexa’s cock for a lengthy mind-blowing minute before letting go altogether.

“Just give you a preview of what I can do,” Clarke winked. And with a shake of her ass, she jumped on the bed, positioning herself on all fours. “Now fuck me, Lexa!”

And the first moment of getting to feel all of Clarke – and she wasn’t kidding about being drenched – was absolute heaven. Her cunt sucked her in, welcomed her in. Clarke tightened her walls around Lexa’s thick cock. It was a sinful hug that stroked her throbbing length just a little too well.

The bead of sweat that broke out on Lexa’s forehead was not from the exertion, rather from the sheer effort of not blowing her load prematurely. The minx at the end of her cock simply turned her head back and smirked.

With a steely look of determination, Lexa gripped Clarke’s hips and began to thrust. She was not to be trifled with and damned if she was going to let Clarke tease her into coming first. She led with her lust. Cramming as much of her cock as she could in Clarke’s dripping, pussy, Lexa began to thrust hard and fast.

The force of her cock had Clarke gasping in surprise. Along the way, Lexa angled herself to hit at Clarke just right. It was enough for the blonde to lose her earlier power over her. Clarke gasped and clawed at the bed every time the cock battered her. But Lexa paid it no mind. She continued rolling her hips, thrusting harshly. Clarke edged forward on the bed from the force of Lexa’s body against hers.

Lexa could feel Clarke’s wetness gushing out with each rocking thrust. She could feel the sticky fluids clinging to her balls and thighs. Lexa never ceased in her thrusting. Occasionally she slowed down to really let Clarke feel the stretch of her. Lexa took those brief pauses to properly feel Clarke’s ass, in her opinion it was beat only by her tits.

“This fucking pussy!” Lexa grunted.

She draped herself forward over Clarke’s back letting her weight carry them both onto the bed. Lexa didn’t stop fucking Clarke through it. Lexa wrapped her hands around Clarke, one hand slipped below to rub at her clit. There was no real coordination there, her mind was too wrapped up in fucking Clarke but judging by the renewed moans coming from Clarke, it had done the job.

Lexa’s hips kept up its tireless motion. In big swinging thrusts, she thoroughly fucked Clarke’s quivering pussy. It was dirty, a frenzied taking. The pleasure was so intense and the air was so thick around them that there were no proper words that could be said. They had resorted to primal grunts and moans.

But it was befitting of the way Lexa was taking Clarke’s cunt. Hunched over her back, thrusting away without a care in the world.

Clarke came not long after with a hoarse shout and an impossible tightening of her cunt. Flung from the end of one orgasm to the other, it had all become a blur for Clarke. Her body let go and she lay there, almost convulsing from the pleasure.

It was utterly beautiful to see her break so thoroughly because of her. Lexa pulled out and with a few quick strokes she unloaded on the sweaty swells of Clarke’s ass. It had been coated white with her cum. Lexa was not a possessive woman but the sight filled her with a strange sense of pride.

“Fucking hell, Clarke,” Lexa panted. She squeezed out the very last drop of cum with her foreskin. “That’s a preview of what I can do.” Lexa rubbed at the sweat glistening on her body with her t shirt.

Clarke groaned in response and picked up her tired head to exclaim, “Round 2 – I’m riding.”

There was nothing Lexa could say no to about that.

Chapter Text

What first felt like a fling soon turned into a summer romance. Only it didn’t stop there either. Clarke was in a serious, committed relationship with Lexa: lawyer, avid hiker, reader of bad love poetry and lastly her father’s best friend. Their months together had somehow racked up in double digits. And in her final year of college, at Lexa’s behest, she allowed the lawyer to buy her a small studio apartment. It was an unofficial moving in. Lexa was slowly switching most of her work to Clarke’s city but a frustrating bulk of her work remained in Polis.

And her parents still didn’t have a clue. It had shaped up to be the heist of the century. There were times when Jake had a certain look in his eyes, as though he knew.

It was difficult sometimes to pretend like Lexa was just her dad’s friend. Not when in reality she was so much more. A lover, a confidante, her rock, her safety and her biggest supporter.

Her domme.

“We should really tell them,” Lexa said one day.

“And then we’ll be fucked,” Clarke shot back.

“Maybe for a while,” Lexa said softly. “But they’ll come around. I know Jake.”

“You’re awfully optimistic for once.”

Lexa laughed, “They’ll have to. It’s been three years. They can’t deny our love.”

//

The weight of the collar around her neck although felt almost like a second limb still cut a bit too deep. Lexa preferred it that way, she liked the constant reminder of her ownership over Clarke. Although when leashed up, Lexa gave her a somewhat wide berth; today her reach was just confined to Lexa’s cock.

The chain was hooked onto a belt Lexa had secured to her waist. Essentially, they were tied to each other but the power was still held by one person. It was ideal for Clarke to be reduced to a hole for her domme.

There was just enough space to catch her breath in between the merciless bouts of deepthroating.

“This is where you belong,” Lexa said in a cold sneer. She gripped her cock by its base and slapped it across Clarke’s face, smearing both pre and spit. The degrading treatment was visibly arousing for Clarke who simply stuck out her tongue to taste the dripping pre.

“Look at you. So eager for it,” Lexa chuckled. With one last resounding ‘thack’ of her cock, she unceremoniously shoved herself back into the heat of Clarke’s mouth. There was a brief gagging, one that Clarke quickly schooled herself into rectifying by relaxing her throat.

But it earned a tightened pull on her leash, further reducing Clarke’s freedom. She didn’t have a choice anymore; she couldn’t move away. Her world now was the throbbing meat parked to its hilt in her throat. Clarke had been painstakingly trained to take all of Lexa multiple times a day for long, brutal lengths of time. Yet as time went by, the tears began to run, her nose watered and her oxygen almost threatened to give out.

“This is your life, Clarke. I know you love this. If I reach into your pussy, I know it’ll be drenched.”

Lexa held Clarke’s nose shut and for a few agonising seconds, the world almost closed in on Clarke. She sputtered and tried to pull back. The more she coughed and struggled, the harder Lexa would hold the leash back. As she gagged at the now unbearable weight in her throat, her drool fell out in foamy droves.

Until finally, finally. Lexa granted her mercy and let go of the leash. Clarke fell back to the floor. She had more freedom but still the motion pulled Lexa off her balance by a step. The leash strained while she heaved for air. The light-headedness left her unable to get up. In the daze of the moment, she felt two long fingers pushing into her cunt and lightly thrusting.

“Knew it,” Lexa smirked at her and held up her hand. Clarke’s arousal was coated on her fingers in a sticky webbing that was quickly wiped on her hair. “Up.”

“Yes ma’am,” Clarke said, scrambling up into her usual blowjob position.

“Keep your mouth open. I need to cum.”

Clarke held her mouth open. Lexa left her like that for a minute. Long enough to snap a picture of her humiliation.

“Change your phone wallpaper to this.”

And before Clarke could nod her acquiescence, Lexa was fucking her throat. It was utterly merciless. As it always was in cases like this. Lexa took her pleasure without another care in the world. Clarke really was nothing more than a hole.

The iron grip of Lexa’s hands on her head made sure she was restricted in that position. But there was nothing safer than Lexa’s control. No matter what resistance her throat still showed Lexa, she kept her big blue eyes open and trained on her domme. It was an ultimate show of subservience in that moment.

“Damn this is my favourite hole,” Lexa grunted, throwing her head back. She never stilled in her furious humping on Clarke’s mouth. The throbbing of her cock and the tightening of the balls on her chin, were the tell-tale signs that the end was near. Clarke steeled herself, she tried to stand these last few moments of the onslaught.

With one final shove to the balls and a hoarse shout from Lexa, she began to unload. Clarke eagerly, whorishly swallowed all that she had to give. It wasn’t just her duty; it was a pleasure.

While Clarke was still catching her breath, she felt the clinking of her leash being removed from her collar, and two strong arms holding her tenderly.

“Such a good girl,” Lexa told her with a kiss.

//

It was interesting being in a long-term kinky relationship. They felt safe and respected to try new things even kinks they weren’t too big on. Whatever they didn’t like, could easily called off. It was how Clarke realised she enjoyed some forms of public humiliation (Lexa got a kick out of groping her in public). How Lexa learnt she enjoyed some bondage herself (Clarke got a kick out of tying her to the bed and going to town edging her cock and eating her ass).

A bit of breeding play, wasn’t something Lexa was too big on. Clarke had brought it up once and relented; it was a touchy subject for trans people. Only Lexa herself blurted it in the middle of a session later on. That was the green light to explore the roleplay a bit more.

“I know why I said it,” Lexa said casually while rolling her hips. “But are you such a dirty slut that you’d let your dad’s friend knock you up?”

Lexa had her in a pronebone. And the angle of her never-ending cock would always hammer her g-spot until she was a twitching pulp every time. It was difficult to think, let alone answer when it felt this good. The sharp pull of her hair however was a reminder that it was not an excuse to not answer when spoken to.

“Ye-yeah,” Clarke garbled out.

“What will you tell your dad?” Lexa asked, with a strong thrust. She paused for a second to lean down and kiss at the bit of skin now revealed by the bit of blonde hair she had pulled back into a ponytail. “Aunt Lexa fucked a baby in me? Aunt Lexa has been fucking me everyday since I went to college?”

“I’m gonna – I’m gonna tell them I begged you to get me pregnant. Cause I’m such a cockslut,” Clarke gasped.

“A bitch in heat.”

“I’m a fucking bitch in heat. I’d let you breed me as many times as you want.”

“I do breed you as many times as I want, slut.”

The thrusting resumed again. It felt like a battering ram and whatever slutty thing Clarke wanted to say was stolen by the hammering of Lexa’s cock.

“When they see you,” Lexa continued in between the furious bouts of pounding. “They’ll know that you let me come inside that filthy pussy until it got you pregnant. That’s what you want right? That why you begged me to breed you.”

“You wanted everyone to know who owns you.” Lexa answered herself.

Clarke merely nodded her head where it was smushed up against the pillows.  

“Answer me, Clarke. Tell me the truth.”

“The- the truth?”

“Tell me why you wanted me to breed you so bad.”

“I -I wanted you to own me completely. And I wanted everyone to know too. I wanted my parents to know.”

Lexa slapped her ass hard at that.

“If you’re such a bitch in heat, if you wanna get knocked up so bad then fuck yourself on my cock. And don’t even think about stopping until I tell you. You won’t get my come in your pussy then.”

The threat of having her favourite feeling taken away was enough to get her going. The play so far had been demanding on both her body and her senses that her movement was uncoordinated, sloppy. The quick succession of slaps on her ass was not just a push to get her moving but a warning.

Clarke wailed but dug her hands into the bedsheets and pushed herself up to get moving in earnest. Lexa watched, eyes practically devouring the body desperately writhing on her cock. The ripples of Clarke’s ass slapping back into her was hypnotising on its own but it was more so the desperation in each of her movements. She gave herself completely over, allowed the needy slut in her to take over completely.

That alone could make her bust. Clarke’s pussy hugged her cock tight unwilling to let its owner and home leave even for a second. Clarke was a skilled lover and it showed. Even as far gone as she was tonight; she still had enough control to give Lexa the best pleasure.

“How bad do you want me to cum inside you Clarke?” Lexa demanded.

“I want you to flood my pussy! I want you to plug it up and fuck me again. Until I can’t hold it in anymore. I want to be bursting with your cum madam!”

Lexa gave a hard push on Clarke’s back and the blonde fell back to the bed with a squeak. She followed suit until their bodies were pasted together. Lexa only moved with her hips saving her energy so she could breed her like an animal. Her thick, pulsing cock plunged into Clarke’s welcoming cunt. All that Lexa had to give was eagerly accepted.

There was no actual prospect of pregnancy – they both knew that. But some primal part of their brain didn’t care. It almost believed that it was true. It was true in the way Clarke wantonly begged for it. Or the way Lexa was fucking her with the single-minded need to fuck and breed.

Lexa grunted the filthiest things next to her ear, Clarke could only nod at it all. Whatever filthy things her mind could conjure up were all based in reality anyway.

The force of Lexa’s hips had turned Clarke’s flesh red and yet with a machine-like focus Lexa kept going. Clarke had come on her cock but she kept going. When it seemed like nothing would sate the animal in Lexa, Clarke’s blissed out begging finally did.

“Please come in me. Come in this whore please! I need it so bad Lexa – I need you to come inside me so bad. Make me a mother.”

“Fuck,” Lexa’s hips faltered at the image that conjured. A wedding ring cradling a pregnant belly. “Shit. Clarke I’m cumming - fuck!”

Clarke sobbed at the warm gush of seed that flooded her pussy. Lexa moaned in a throaty rumble she only ever did at the really good orgasms. Even as the pulses ended, the pleasure on her face still remained. She stayed inside Clarke’s pussy, keeping her head tucked under Clarke’s head and catching her breath.

“You’re so good Lex,” Clarke mumbled earning a wet kiss on her neck.

Later on, after a bath and an awful C-grade movie, Clarke pulled her lover into her arms.

“It was just a fantasy,” she reassured.

Lexa smiled, slowly, “I know, baby. I’m fine mostly. We got caught up. I guess I just never really imagined myself saying those things – it usually makes me dysphoric.”

“And this time?”

“Not dysphoric. I liked it actually. But still, it’s mentally taxing.”

 “Saying all those things doesn’t make it true. That’s why it’s kink. We can explore ourselves safely.”

Lexa placed a small kiss on her lips.

“I like this reversal of our roles.”

“Is that your way of asking me to fuck your ass again?”

“No but yes. Tomorrow.”

“It’s a promise.”

Chapter Text

The handcuffs rattled weakly on the bed frame; the fight had been fucked out of Clarke for a while. But every so often she’d have a surge of energy. Lexa simply chuckled; any inkling of rebellion was promptly extinguished by briefly turning up the intensity of the vibrator that was taped to Clarke’s pussy.

It had been close to an hour like this already. Lexa loved to slowly torture her. Have her on the edge of her peak for an agonising amount of time. She loved to tease and taunt. It would continue until Clarke gave up completely, until she was reduced to a boneless puddle. The reprieve would come only when the notes of her begging and wailing was deemed sufficiently pained.

“Fuck,” Clarke moaned, her breath hitching. She thrashed once more, hoping to get the blindfold off.

There was no give, Lexa turned up the setting once more. She watched as her girlfriend’s pleasure began to quickly rise once more. She kept it going, even as Clarke’s back arched and her toes curled and her mouth opened in a silent scream.

Then there was nothing.

Lexa had turned it off completely. Clarke sobbed; her body began to shake in the cruel denial. Lexa got off her spot at the end of the bed and inched closer to her body. With the gentlest of touches, she trailed her finger over Clarke’s heaving body. The touch did not help much, instead Clarke just shivered briefly. Everything felt so terribly empty, it was an unbearable feeling.

Her body was so attuned to her domme though that she still felt thankful at being granted such a brief touch. Her back arched, trying to follow the hand that was just as quickly taken away. Clarke whimpered when she could find no more traces of Lexa’s presence.

“You want me, don’t you?” Lexa asked. “How badly though, I wonder?”

When she was deprived of most of her senses, those that remained were heightened. It turned into a sixth sense. So, when she felt the vibrator being pulled apart and a warm hand flatten itself against her cunt, Clarke jumped for joy. The end goal was so near.

“Show me how bad,” Lexa ordered but Clarke was already bucking her hips to rub herself against Lexa’s hand.

It was an utterly depraved showing. Such a debasement was only possible when Lexa worked her over like this for so many hours. With enough stimulation and denial, Clarke would find herself in a desperately horny mind space. In other words -

“Such a bitch in heat,” Lexa chuckled.  

Clarke’s movements were sloppy, uncoordinated. Every time she reached some form of rhythm, she would slip and lose the crescendo. Everytime she got it right however, Lexa would move her hand. Undeterred by the obstacles, Clarke continued shamelessly rubbing her soaking pussy on Lexa’s hand. She was so wet that the noise of her slippery arousal was loud enough to reach her even with the fabric of her blindfold covering her ears.

Clarke grunted as her clit brushed along one of Lexa’s knuckles. For once, for her benefit, Lexa didn’t move her hand, instead pushed out her knuckle further.

Such an exertion proved too much however for Clarke who had most of her energy sapped away within the first quarter of the play session. As though it was predicted by her domme, her energy fizzled out as she got close to her orgasm, the burn on her knees and hips was too much and she collapsed in a heap.

She couldn’t tell how much time had passed. How long it was until Lexa took off her blindfold and gathered her in her strong arms. Clarke allowed herself to be held and moved. She fell back into Lexa’s body and shivered as her muscled arms wrapped itself around her body.

She looked up to see the mirror that was so conveniently placed in front of their bed by her devious girlfriend.

“You were so close,” Lexa whispered into her ear. “I would have let you come then. But now you’re back on my terms.”

“Please Lexa-”

“Look at yourself,” Lexa ordered. “You’re such a slut. You’ll spread your legs for anything if I ask you to, won’t you?”

There was no reply to that. Not when Clarke had eagerly spread her legs in front of the mirror, not when she moaned so sinfully loud at the stretch of those big fingers. Clarke enjoyed how big Lexa always felt compared to her. She loved the mirror because it served as a reminder in their differences. The way Lexa’s body would dwarf hers.

Lexa’s presence was foreboding; it wasn’t just the size of her but the effortless way she wielded her power and dominance. She was the perfect domme to Clarke’s sub. In a way, taking Clarke in front of the mirror was the perfect culmination of their relationship.

Clarke’s tongue lolled out; her eyes rolled back as the fingers thrusting away at her squelching cunt reached a pleasurable rhythm. She was so wet that she took three fingers effortlessly. The stretch barely registered. All she cared for was the way it reached in just right. The way they scraped at her. The way it jolted her system until she could barely take anymore.  

“Your pussy is so fucking loud. Look at it, look how wet your whore pussy is.”

She watched with hazy eyes at the scene in the mirror. Her dishevelled, barely human body held like a twig in her girlfriend’s strong arms. It was the safest she could ever feel. The most pleasured.

Until.

Until it was no more. Lexa took out her fingers and denied her one last time. It was an utterly cruel betrayal that hurt more than she expected. The sudden emptiness and the anguish it brought was too much to take. She cried out in a stricken pain.

“RED!” she managed to yell out in the cacophony of the rush of emotions going through her.

The change was immediate. The arms around her were no longer restrictive, instead it became more of a cradle. The change in Lexa too was immediate, the harshness in her eyes were replaced by an attentive worry.

“I’m sorry baby. Thank you for using your safeword,” Lexa cooed. “Take your time, take your time.” She repeated in a mantra.

For Clarke’s overheated body being placed on the coolness of the bed and the turning up of the AC was much appreciated even if she couldn’t vocalise it just yet. Lexa’s touch was more tentative, unsure if it was preferred in the moment. Her calm, soothing voice however was much surer and provided Clarke with the direction she needed.

The gentle affirmations though did little to contain the still burning, throbbing desire between her legs. When the fog in her mind cleared somewhat, her words finally returned.

“Please hold me,” she asked in a whisper. “I need-I need-”

Lexa was around her, wrapping her in a cocoon of her smell and touch.

“What do you need, baby?”

“I need to come, just – just your mouth on my clit please.”

With a firm nod, Lexa pressed a simple kiss to her forehead before slipping down. One hand entwined with Clarke’s; Lexa made quick work of seeing to her sub’s need. The time for overloading her with stimulation and denying her was over.

Lexa held the firm, throbbing clit between her lips and sucked while her tongue made a quick circular motion. It was just the way Clarke liked. Just the way Lexa had memorised for moments like this when all that mattered was Clarke’s immediate pleasure.

Clarke gushed and dripped, drenching Lexa’s mouth and the bed as the minutes passed. Rather than drown in the flood, Lexa drank it all up. She went at it faster, swirling her tongue on the flesh until a hand dug into her scalp.

Clarke was too on edge. Like a snapped bowstring - the elusive orgasm, what had been so cruelly dangled and taken away from her so many times that night, had finally arrived. It struck her body, taking over completely. Clarke babbled a foreign language, in words that sounded much like Lexa’s name in a garbled tongue. Her body seized on the bed and her eyes rolled back.

In the waves of pleasure that followed, no more words would come out. Clarke was on an otherworldly plane. Lexa who knew her body so well kept her flying steady, not taking her too high nor too low. It was a wave she could ride out and stretch into long minutes of intense pleasure.

She felt fulfilled at long last.

//

“I just wasn’t prepared for how awful it felt,” Clarke mumbled.

The bubbles of the bath Lexa had drawn up were long gone. Their skin had pruned and yet the soft massage Lexa was giving her felt too good to pause.

“I get it. I went too far the last time, should have paid attention to you more and given you more of a warning I wasn’t done denying you. Thank you for telling me, I’m glad you did,” Lexa said gently.

“It was great other than that though. I mean that orgasm?” Clarke whistled earning a pleased chuckle from Lexa. “Definitely trying this again soon.”

“Already got some ideas cooking then.”

“I love your brain.”

“Love yours more.”

Chapter Text

The heatwave that rocked Polis in the late summer months truly brought all life to a standstill. The markets were quiet, almost eerie. Merchants stopped haggling, instead they would readily agree to whatever outlandish deal customers proposed. By the end of the day, most of them would be slumped at their stalls like a melted candle, peeling themselves off only when the sun finally set and gave everyone a brief respite.

At the tower the effects were a bit more explosive. Lexa’s fuse was cut short. A week into the heatwave, most of the tower’s residents save for Clarke would cower at the mere sight of the murderous alpha. The handmaidens wouldn’t look her in the face and one of the ambassadors postponed an important trade meeting citing cruel working conditions.

It only served to anger Lexa further, it was taken out on a training dummy which unfortunately did not survive to tell the tale. Things were on edge. And with the trade meeting coming up in a few hours, nothing had really improved.

The heat was so intense that even sex had become too taxing. Clarke and Lexa had never faced such a development, in fact even the few months after the Mount Weather betrayal was full of heated hate sex on every surface of Lexa’s room at Polis.

The denial of the last few weeks was plain and evident on her mate’s face and in the half hard bulge that had become an almost permanent fixture.

“Heda, the Sangedakru ambassador sent word that he will be late to the meeting. Their horses have reportedly collapsed, half of his clan is trapped in the desert,” one of Lexa’s guards, Anan, the handful who still braved to face her in the stark heat of the afternoon told her.

“His clan is trapped but he is still safe in our tower already, isn’t he? I don’t see why he cannot finish this meeting. We have to finalise our trade routes for the coming months and I won’t have any more delay,” Lexa questioned, swirling around.

Of late she had foregone the cape and stuck to a light form fitting cotton clothes. As much as Clarke’s omega preened at the dominance Lexa’s usual armour exuded, the tight new clothes were much appreciated as well.

“Should I tell him you desire to commence the meeting at the previously agreed upon time?”

“Tell him I expect him to be the first one there. If not, he will soon be joining his trapped clan in the middle of the desert,” Lexa spat out, nostrils flaring.

“At once, Heda,” Anan bowed, slightly too low and too long and quickly scurried out.

//

The Sangedakru ambassador was not the only one who faced murderous threat that morning. When news had reached of Lexa threatening to flay a merchant who in a sudden burst of energy was peddling his goods a bit too loudly, Clarke had decided enough was enough.

Drastic measures had to be taken.

The omega was light footed if the need arose and now it was of utmost importance. She had caught up to Lexa on her warpath and with a quick swoop and pull of her trousers, the alpha was easily dragged along and shoved into a small closet for cleaning supplies.

The look in those green eyes would drop any lesser human dead on the spot. Clarke however confidently ignored the threat.

“What in the world are you doing? How dare you pull me like th-”

When the omega dropped down to her knees and began to pull her pants down with a practiced ease, the alpha finally shut up. She groaned at the relief of having Clarke’s hands wrap around her cock. She had been so pent up that it sprang forth, ready to go and dripping with pre cum already.

With a heated kiss pressed under Lexa’s cockhead, Clarke pulled one of the alpha’s hands and put it on her head.

“Let loose, alpha. I can take it,” Clarke begged, blue eyes wide and eager. “Please.”

There was an imperceptible nod and Lexa’s face steeled over once more into her trademark alpha harshness.

“Take my cock into your mouth omega,” Lexa ordered, leaving no room for tardiness.

No teasing either, Clarke immediately obeyed, sighing to herself as the familiar weight and taste of Lexa’s cock filled her mouth. It was a saltier, muskier taste due to the heat but Clarke enjoyed it all the same. Even more in fact, there was a certain thrill at sucking off Heda’s sweaty cock in a closet right next to the war room.

An alpha of Lexa’s stature was generously gifted in terms of ability and size. Getting face-fucked by an angry alpha with a seemingly never-ending cock would make any omega think twice. But Clarke was not just any omega. She was Lexa’s omega. And she had a submissive masochistic streak that was thoroughly enjoyed by her dominant, sadistic partner.

There was enough spit and room to take in Lexa’s cock. As the inches went by and lodged in her throat, her mouth stretched obscenely around the meat, Clarke choked as time went by, blinking away the tears that hazed her vision. Her eyes had to be looking up into her alpha’s, it was trained into her early on during their relationship.

“Hold me like that,” Lexa husked, eyes half lidded.

Clarke obeyed, the hand on her head wasn’t directing her yet but she would readily follow just about any order given to her in that moment.

“I missed that mouth,” Lexa grumbled. Her free hand slid up to pinch at her own nipple.

Clarke sputtered, the tears in her eyes flowed freely now. And then the hand on her head turned to steel. It grabbed her, leaving no room for any struggle. Like a cocksleeve, Lexa used Clarke’s mouth for her cock. It was just a hole to sheathe her demanding cock.

Clarke gagged like a fresh faced omega and for once Lexa enjoyed breaking down Clarke’s skill and control. It was a layer of dominance she needed to have, something that the omega understood very well too.

The white inches of her cock, dripping with Clarke’s saliva was taken out of her gaping mouth and then shoved back in to the balls. It was a lightning fast pace that Lexa set, occasionally she would push Clarke to the base with a resounding thump and enjoy the pleasure of her mouth contracting around her cock.

The omega’s eyes were red, brimming with tears. Whatever light makeup she put on that morning was streaked down her face joining the bits of saliva that was smeared around her mouth and chin. Lexa smirked at the sight and for the first time, took her cock out. A part of her alpha raged at the injustice of being removed from such pleasure.

Clarke was grateful however; she took the precious few seconds to gasp in some air though most of that time was spent coughing. Lexa didn’t grant her much time to herself. She swatted her cock down over Clarke’s face, holding it by the base and slapping it hard enough to whack Clarke out of place. Lexa followed, slapping it down.

The sound of her alpha’s cock slapping on her face would be too obvious to anyone passing by the closet to enter the war room. Clarke could make out the steps of people coming in for the meeting already. And here she was like the Heda’s personal whore getting cock slapped.

Almost as though she had read her thoughts, Lexa paused slapping her face and instead rubbed her dripping cockhead on her.

“You like that they can probably hear you,” Lexa said going in for the kill. “I should take you out there and make you warm my cock at the meeting. Would you like that?”

Clarke nodded shakily, “Anything you want alpha.”

Lexa’s eyes darkened, “Anytime they piss me off, I’ll fuck your face like this in front of them.”

With a few more taps on Clarke’s mouth, Lexa went back inside, this time with more purpose. Clarke was pliant, taking her alpha’s cock in its entirety from the get go. She relaxed her throat and relished the face fuck. Lexa had come loose, completely giving in to the violent urges of her alpha biology. She put her pleasure above all else and the very treatment had Clarke rubbing her thighs together to sate her own throbbing need.  

Lexa’s balls slapped at her chin. The sound of it was drowned out only by Clarke’s sloppy gagging. Curiously after a few more minutes of getting her throat fucked, Lexa’s balls were absent from smacking her chin, the knot that had grown at Lexa’s base caught on instead. It had already grown monstrous.

Clarke shuddered at the knot she so easily took in her cunt so frequently. Never in her mouth, that had always seemed too daunting. Lexa however had no reservations, she thumped away, pushing with her hips each time her cock hit the back of her throat.

“Want to knot your mouth, Klark,” Lexa groaned. “Tap my thigh if you don’t want it.”

There was no tap on her thigh, instead Clarke looked up at her, blue eyes sparkling. The submission and approval in them were clear. Lexa smirked and at the next thrust, she began to push the knot inside.

“Open up, omega. Time to take your alpha’s knot.”

It was easier said than done. Especially since it was such a monstrous ring of flesh. Lexa’s virility was evident in her knot. It wrecked her pussy even on the easier days. What would it do to her mouth? To the jaw that was already aching?

“It won’t hold for long,” Lexa said in a scratchy voice. “You can’t breed a mouth. So, open up wider and swallow my knot.”

There was no room to open up more, Clarke’s mouth was stretched beyond capacity. Neither of them were quitters however, Clarke found herself pushed up against the wall and with a strong, forceful push the knot finally went in, locking her mouth completely.

There was a brief surge of panic at being gagged in such a way, Clarke tried to survive her alpha’s onslaught focusing entirely on breathing through her nose and swallowing the semen flooding her throat. Some of the seed escaped through the edges of her mouth, even if it was plugged up by a cock.

It was still just a mouth not a cunt and the flood of a virile alpha’s release was no match for it.

The pleasure on Lexa’s face and the way her shoulders seemed to finally droop and relax after weeks of being taut in agitation. The sight of it all was worth all the discomfort of a brutal face-fuck and mouth knotting.

“Klark,” Lexa mumbled, resting her head on the wall and closing her eyes. Her hips still jogged lightly. “Jok. You are so good. You feel so good.”

Lexa’s cum eventually tapered down, as did the knot much like she said. Where usually the knot would last close to an hour; within three minutes, it had reduced enough for Lexa to take her cock out.

Clarke’s jaw was almost numb from the ordeal, she massaged it as soon as she was free. Lexa dropped down to wipe some of the nasty mix of cum and spit that was dripping down Clarke’s face.

“I have to go. I’m late for my own meeting,” Lexa said as she hurriedly helped the omega clean.

“Go. Or you’ll have to join the Sangedakru clan in the desert.”

“He is going to be so smug,” Lexa groaned, before kissing her sweetly. “Thank you, love. You better rest up cause you’re not getting any sleep tonight.”

“I’ll hold you to that, alpha,” Clarke grinned.

Chapter Text

When it came to fighting Lexa Woods in court, all lawyerly pretences were shed away. It became a fierce battlefield; Clarke’s aim wasn’t exactly to win the case – it was to beat Lexa.

It was an old rivalry, forged in law school classrooms. It followed them into practice too and now it had become such a legend that court galleries were often bursting with eager spectators. Law students clamoured to watch two masters at work while others were really just in it for the drama.

Clarke wouldn’t outwardly admit it but Lexa had gotten under her skin this particular case. She was lagging behind in their case tally and the pressure had gotten to Clarke. She had fumbled the case on the final days. Smelling blood, Lexa had gone for the kill: producing a last minute witness that upended Clarke’s case.

Clarke sulked in her seat, watching as the judge read out the final verdict. A resounding failure for the alpha and another victory for Lexa. Now she was not only up another point on their tally, the smug smirk on her face was proof that this was going to rubbed in her face for the days to come.

“I would say well fought Griffin but I try to steer from blatant falsehoods,” Lexa taunted.

Clarke pasted on a fake smile, “You would know all about blatant falsehoods. Enjoy your 15 minutes of glory, Woods.”

She leaned in close, breath ghosting on the shell of Lexa’s ear, “It won’t last too long, love.”

//

The secret to the rivalry, one their eager fans were not privy to, was that in truth it was just a more explosive form of foreplay. The true battle was fought in the bedroom after a hard day of mudslinging in court.

Clarke stuck around longer that night, nursing a scotch while venting her frustrations to the bartender. He was used to it from either lawyer, often offering counsel but still teetering the line between the two. He knew not to show favouritism. Clarke lingered on purpose, letting her mate fester in anticipation at home.

The side of Lexa Woods no one knew but her, discovered late one night in their college library many years ago was that she was a big old bottom. It was a fact she had carefully hidden away along with her omega biology under a calculated guise of perfume and scent blockers.

To her alpha however, there was no hiding. And that was how they preferred it.

Clarke returned an hour later than usual to a house brimming with omega desire and denial. It would have been suffocating to anyone else but to Clarke’s alpha it was like a siren. Shedding her jacket and squeezing her clothed cock, she followed Lexa’s call.

She arrived in their bedroom where the omega lay in a pool of sweat and slick. Lexa’s fingers were busy thrusting away in her needy pussy. Her full breasts heaved with the motion. Clarke’s mouth watered.

“Look at you,” Clarke husked.

Lexa’s eyes shot open and angry emerald eyes fixed upon her, “Where were you?”

“Enjoying my scotch,” Clarke said simply. “How long has this been going on?”

“You know full well,” Lexa huffed.

Clarke tutted, “I don’t like your tone. We’re not in the courtroom anymore. We’re in our bedroom and you know your place here. I also wasn’t aware, Lexa, that I had given you permission to touch yourself today.”

Lexa tightened her jaw, stilling her fingers but not quite taking them out from where they were buried, two fingers deep.

“I know my place. But if my alpha doesn’t fulfil her role then someone has to,” she spat.

“That’s how it’s going to be?” Clarke’s tone turned to steel, she put her hand on Lexa’s wrist and slowly lifted it up, each finger popping out of the omega’s pussy as she did so. “How many times did you come, omega?”

“Twice.”

“Then that’s how much you owe me,” Clarke fed Lexa her own sopping arousal, shoving the coated fingers into her own mouth. The omega sucked obediently. “Now get up and bend over that desk. If you can prove how sorry you are, I might let you come once more.”

Even with her submissive nature, Lexa didn’t give up control easy. It was a wrangling battle each time. Bitterly fought but eventually won by Clarke. One thing that would ensure good behaviour was when it came with the promise of an orgasm. The only thing she loved more than Clarke’s cock was coming on it.

Bent over and barely able to reign in her lust, Lexa awaited her alpha’s punishment. She shuddered when instead of a harsh slap on her ass, a lone finger began prodding at her wet cunt.

“This is my hole,” Clarke whispered, leaning in.

The first slap came with a resounding force – an open palm on her ass. When the tides turned in such a way, the true, raw strength of Clarke’s alpha came out.

“Count,” she demanded.

“One,” Lexa yelled, hanging her head low in shame.

Infuriatingly slow, Clarke spanked her once more, letting Lexa feel the full force behind it.

“Two.”

And then it began to rain down. Clarke didn’t stop. Didn’t even pause. Not when each count came with a pained whimper, not when Lexa began to flinch after every slap. The omega’s knuckles turned white as she held on to the desk for dear life.

“Fifteen!” Lexa cried out in a broken shout.

Clarke finally halted the punishment, admiring the red, hand sized prints spread out across Lexa’s ass.

“Who does this pussy belong to?” Clarke asked, fingering her again.

Lexa jerked at the sudden stimulation. Tears welling up but still fighting them down, she whispered her defeat, “To you.”

“This ass?” Clarke spanked her again.

“To you!” Lexa yelled louder than before.

“And your pleasure?”

“It’s yours, alpha.”

“Good girl,” Clarke said, pleased with herself. For the admission, Lexa received a brief, condescending pat on her stinging ass.

And then she was suddenly full of cock.

At some point during the punishment, Clarke, unable to keep her erection tucked away, had taken it out of her slacks. Enveloped by the heated air full of omega want, it kept her momentarily satisfied. It was back home now. Clarke shivered at the clinging heat of Lexa’s cunt.

The frustration of the day and losing the case to her rival had been somewhat shed during the punishment. What she truly needed was to fuck her mate into a needy pulp.

Without any regard for Lexa’s pleasure, Clarke pounded her. Taking her fill, she went at it with a machine-like precision. Quick thrusts, never leaving the tight, wet walls. Clarke used Lexa’s pussy to get off. The desk creaked noisily, tired of their daily horny shenanigans. The sound was drowned out only by the sound of Clarke’s balls slapping away on Lexa’s clit.

Clarke grunted, keeping those hips swinging, she pulled Lexa up by the hair. Keeping it held tightly in her fist, Clarke licked at the omega’s mating gland. She slotted her teeth over the mating bite she had placed so many years ago. Lexa went slack at the pressure, falling back on her mate completely.

“In here, you belong to me,” Clarke told her hotly, still thrusting in and out while her lips slotted itself on Lexa’s ear.

She took advantage of Lexa’s state, suddenly picking her up and folding her into a pretzel. Lexa’s legs were locked and held next to her head by Clarke’s strong arms. Completely immobilised into a full nelson by an alpha with a seemingly supernatural prowess, Lexa had no choice but to drool and take it.

Clarke took a step backwards and started bouncing the body stuck on her cock. She began to walk them to the full body mirror that was purposefully positioned next to their bed. She used Lexa like a sleeve as she walked, using the movements of her steps to fuck the omega deeper.

The position was rarely used, it required too much stamina to sustain. But it was worth it once in a while, if only to see the glazed defeat in Lexa’s eyes. Clarke smirked as arrived at her destination. She took in the sight of the omega trapped on her plundering cock. At the line of drool that was clinging to the omega’s open mouth.

Clarke stopped and grunted in exertion, “This is what you are meant to be. My bitch in heat.”

“Your bitch in heat,” Lexa repeated in a strained whisper.

“See that knot? It’s going to go in you.”

The ring of flesh at the base on her cock throbbed just outside Lexa’s pussy. Something within Clarke could no longer keep her desires at bay. The need to knot and breed her omega was all that consumed her. Using up the last vestiges of strength, Clarke fervently bounced Lexa on her cock.

Lexa cried out at the rabid thrusting; the stimulation was far too much. The orgasm that had been creeping around came up to the surface.

The moment Clarke finally shoved her knot in to lock them together, Lexa had come too in a flood that somehow managed to squirt out past the knot that had her plugged up.

Bone tired but finally sated, Clarke dropped their still too sensitive bodies on the bed. Lexa was still coming, mind trapped in some otherworldly plane of pleasure. Clarke’s own release had tapered down somewhat but the knot meant it would continue for some time.

//

“Congratulations on winning the case, baby,” Clarke mumbled some point later.

The knot had come down but their sweaty bodies were still tangled up in each other.

Lexa kissed her sweetly, “Thank you for that awful cross examination.”

Clarke grumbled under her breath, “Still getting way too much lip from you. You still owe me two more orgasms.”

“You already came once!”

“You squirted on my dick just now. That means you still owe me two more.”

“We made an agreement that I owe you two. Nowhere did you mention that me cumming negates it.”

“I said you’d be allowed to come if you have proven yourself to be sorry,” Clarke swung her body back on top of Lexa’s unceremoniously pushing her cock back inside.

Lexa’s backtalk caught in her throat at the sudden penetration. She moaned at the feeling; Clarke knew her angles too well.

“I had –” she moaned once more. “-I proved it.”

Clarke rolled her eyes and picked up the pace, far too used to Lexa fighting her even in the throes of passion.

And to be honest, she wouldn’t have it any other way.

Chapter Text

Sometime in the second year of their relationship, Clarke had ordered a strap. Averagely sized, sufficiently girthy and flesh coloured to match the wearer herself, it quickly became one of Clarke’s favourite toys. It wasn’t often used, not like some of their other toys. But every time Clarke brought it out to play, it was an experience well enjoyed by both her and Lexa.

On certain occasions Lexa liked to bottom. She’d plan out and organise those nights of a role reversal. Clarke would take off her collar and it’d be Lexa who’d spend all day with a buttplug. She’d lay back down on the bed, spread her legs, ignore her hard cock and let Clarke go to town. It was a relinquishing of complete control, something she didn’t enjoy doing but something that nevertheless soothed her tired mind just when it was badly needed.

“Are you ready?” Clarke asked, fitting her harness in just right.

Lexa took off her eyes from the cock bobbing in front of her and nodded once.

“Lay back down on the bed and let me see your hole.”

Clarke had taken to this role quite naturally; it came as quite a shock to Lexa at first. That this massive sub who often begged Lexa to flog her ass red and deny her orgasm for days actually had a frightening veneer of cruelty just bubbling underneath. It was like a switch like Clarke could turn off and on to her liking. For Lexa it was more the opposite. Bottoming was more or less simple but subbing? It felt stiff and awkward at first. Nowhere that she could naturally sink into like Clarke could.

On nights like this, they didn’t measure their roles as strictly. There was a fluidity to their sex and it was a refreshing change.

So, Lexa quite eagerly lay back on the bed, holding her legs up by the back of her thighs and spreading it so Clarke could get an eyeful of her jewelled plugged up hole in all its glory.

“No matter how you are, you are always the hottest thing I’ve ever seen,” Clarke mumbled with an amused shake of her head.

“Me? Should see yourself right now. About to fuck my ass.”

“That’s right,” Clarke trailed her hand over Lexa’s balls. “You’re gonna get your ass fucked by someone half your age.”

Lexa moaned as she felt Clarke toy with her plug, “Not someone. You,” Clarke twisted it around, lightly thrusting and toying with Lexa’s quivering hole. “And I’m quite excited about it actually.”

“Going to take it out now baby,” Clarke husked. Gently but with an obscene pop, the plug was out and Lexa’s hole contracted around the now empty space. She knelt down to stick her tongue into the puckered skin. Almost immediately, the sensation of getting rimmed had Lexa moaning.  

“Can never resist,” Clarke mumbled into her hole. She spread Lexa’s cheeks further and thrust her tongue inside.

“Fuck,” Lexa gasped. “Eat me out, Clarke.”

It was a noisy, slovenly affair. Clarke’s saliva had coated the hole, it dripped down her chin but still she never once slowed down this methodical duty on hand. Lexa was tight and she pushed her muscles around Clarke every time she thrust her tongue inside. When Clarke wrapped a hand around Lexa’s hard but neglected cock, the older woman almost came instantly. Her eyes rolled back and she shouted hoarsely.

It was a mistake however, because at the sound of her cries, so close to the end, Clarke stopped completely. She removed her hands and mouth. She let Lexa’s ass unceremoniously fall back down on the bed and stepped back to flash her outraged girlfriend a smug grin.

She took her time squeezing out a heaping of lube for her cock. And through it all, not a word was exchanged but she held Lexa’s heated, angry gaze, replying to it with nothing but an uncaring shrug.

“Hold your legs up.”

The first few inches of Clarke’s cock went in quite easily. Eating out Lexa’s ass and the lube helped immeasurably. Her girl was close to begging for it too. There wasn’t even a hint of discomfort on her face. Instead, her eyes lidded over and she bit her lips at the sheer pleasure of feeling the cock sink in and pump her full.

“Good?” Clarke asked breathlessly.

“So good,” Lexa threw her head back. “Go in. Put your fucking cock inside me – all the way baby.”

Clarke let out a strangled cry and with a newfound confidence, she mustered on, pushing in the entirety in one, drawn out go. She allowed a few moments for Lexa to take it in. Even if she didn’t ask for this, it was evident in the deep breaths, the laborious up down of her chest. Lexa bit her lip and squeezed her eyes shut. Clarke bent down to capture a straining nipple in her mouth. She kissed at the curve of her chest, in the valleys in between her tits, before finally settling in on the corner of her tightened mouth.

“Green?” she asked.

“Just taking it in,” Lexa replied, opening her eyes. “You can move now.”

Clarke nodded. She started moving slowly, not before taking a deep, probing kiss from Lexa. It was in times like this that she regretted not feeling Lexa’s ass for herself. There was a frustrating degree of separation between the two of them. Even with the strap on scraping her clit just right on certain angles, there was a regret at not being able to feel Lexa’s heat and tightness. Perhaps the only advantage was that it allowed her to focus on her partner almost solely. She was attuned to every movement, every hitch and every gasp.

She thrust slowly, keeping the breadth of the cock in Lexa’s ass and letting it build up on its own. They had all the time in the world. She ventured a hand to Lexa’s straining cock. It wasn’t often that her cock was left out of play. At the touch, it throbbed insistently, almost like it knew it was this particular hand that brought it relief. She complied, slowly jerking it up and smiling at blissed out moans.

Clarke changed herself attention elsewhere, to the two treasures that lay waiting. With wet swipes of her tongue, she slowly sucked at the soft skin of Lexa’s tits. Her hips still moved, albeit slowly, at that moment they were secondary. She let go of Lexa’s cock to grope at her tits proper, holding on to them so tightly that the flesh spilled and bulged out of her grip. With fresh new marks and a painful tugging of nipples, Clarke moved on to gently nip under Lexa’s jaw. It was the weekend and like Lexa, Clarke was not above leaving reminders on her lover’s skin.

“Do you like my cock in your ass, Lex?” Clarke asked, pecking softly at every inch of skin she found.

“I fucking love it,” Lexa said in a strangled tone. She turned her head to kiss Clarke proper. “But god-damn- need you to-” her voice caught in a moan when Clarke rolled her nipple in between her fingers. “Go faster, Clarke!” Lexa demanded, fisting the bed sheets.

Though her voice had momentarily lost some of its domineering edge, there was still a steel behind it. Something that compelled Clarke to hurry up and pick up the pace. She let go of Lexa’s tits and held her by the hips. In quick, devastating sweeps of her hips, she began to mercilessly pound Lexa’s ass. It was the kind of speed that would otherwise be very painful for anyone else but just right for someone desperate for relief. Lexa bared her teeth and took it, never once complaining or begging for a pause. She took it all.

Clarke hammered her hole without a concern though, it was almost like a bloodlust. Few things could have stopped her in that moment. Lexa wailed and frantically jerked her own cock.

“Are you gonna come for me, Lexa?” Clarke asked, deliberately grinding herself against her prostrate.

Lexa was wound too tight and at the next harsh thrust, her fervent jerking finally came to fruition. Her cum dribbled out in sticky strands that coated her chest. Clarke immediately bent down to lick up the bits of cum that clung to Lexa. She rarely let it go to waste, even when she wasn’t on the receiving end. Lexa was lost to the world, still shivering from the aftershocks of a powerful orgasm.

Clarke had stopped but she remained parked inside Lexa’s ass. She wrapped herself around her tired girlfriend, ignoring the sweaty stickiness of their bodies.

“You know I can keep going,” Clarke muttered into Lexa’s ear.

That was the other advantage of the strap.

Lexa grinned back at her.

Chapter Text

Since moving in with her friends, Lexa had learnt a great many skills. Most involved multi-tasking and almost all involved sex in some way. But Lexa still considered them good, vital lessons for any self-respecting alpha and omega.  

For example, if she didn’t know how to focus on cooking while getting railed into the counter, she would have ended up with burnt eggs. To her credit, Clarke did look slightly apologetic for accosting her in the middle of breakfast. But this was routine, she had morning wood and Lexa was a willing participant.  

It was a fantastic setup, really. Perfect for Lexa who not only got to take care of her uncontrollable libido but no longer had to worry about rent, instead she got to save up for grad school. Perfect for Clarke, Anya and Raven who basically got unlimited access to any hole of their choice at any time.

All Lexa could do at that moment was poke at her eggs with the spatula with the heat on low while peering up at Anya’s room for her timely arrival. Clarke grunted, laying hot wet kisses to the back of Lexa’s neck. Her cock was as merciless as ever, thrusting its entirety in her dripping cunt taking every inch of tight pleasure that it could afford to give. She snaked her hand to carelessly squeeze at one of Lexa’s tits; pulling them both out of Lexa’s flimsy nightshirts was the first thing Clarke had done. It was one of the ways she announced her presence. A grope, a little slap or even a quick suck.

Lexa switched off the stove and Clarke pounced upon the moment to pull her upwards by the neck and twist her head so she could kiss her.

“I thought I smelt burnt eggs this morning,” Anya quipped as she walked into the kitchen, still towelling her hair.

Lexa had spent the night with the alpha, they’d both gotten absolutely filthy. She’d woken up early, leaving Anya in their sticky fluids and after a quick shower with Raven who usually headed out to the lab as early as she could, she’d gotten started on breakfast. This was usually how the nights ended and the days began.

“Fuck you,” Lexa grunted, “They’re cooked to perfection.”

“I just did a few hours ago,” Anya chuckled. “Hey Clarke, drop me off at work today will ya?”

Clarke was too busy getting lost in the wonders of Lexa’s pussy, too busy kissing whatever bit of skin she could find. But she did slow down her thrusts for a second, the smacking of her balls on Lexa’s clit, and the squelch of her cock and Lexa’s cunt was much too loud. She glanced at Anya who was munching on a piece of toast and staring at Lexa in a manner that was befitting of their predatory alpha nature.

“Oh fuck, Clarke! Right there! Harder!” Lexa moaned out at that minute.

Anya’s grip on her toast tightened, much of it broke away, the crumbs falling to the floor.

“Yeah sure,” Clarke replied before getting back into it.

“You know the most useless thing about our lives?” Anya asked, flinging her toast on the breakfast island behind her and fishing out her cock. “Showers.”

“Tell me about it,” Lexa moaned, throwing her head back and grasping at the other tit that wasn’t being mauled by Clarke. “That’s why you fuckers have to come in my mouth.”

“Works for me,” Anya shrugged as she stalked over to them. Lexa upon seeing her neglected cock waving at her, immediately bent down, swooped in and took it into her mouth. She moaned at the taste, as though it had been a while. In all honesty, she’d last given Anya a blowjob four hours ago.

Clarke had devoted her attention back to simply fucking away her urges. She held Lexa by the hips and pounded away, watching as the flesh rippled upon each resounding impact. Lexa’s ass was something to behold and it looked best like this, bent over and being fucked into.

Anya too wasn’t much interested in a whole ceremony. It was a quick pump, dump and go. She held the back of Lexa’s head and fucked her mouth. The entirety of her hefty cock had gone in, and on each thrust, the saliva coated meat would peek out before going back all the way to the back of Lexa’s throat.

Lexa gurgled around the cock in her mouth, her cunt too, noisily welcomed in the intruder. Sex was always messy, they all sort of threw themselves into each other, no holds barred. So most of their free time was spent cleaning the apartment and then dissolving into a messy fuck-pile.

And then suddenly, as unceremoniously as it began, Clarke grunted loudly, quickly shoving in as much of her cock as she could. In a long drawn out affair, she came in copious quantities, flooding Lexa until there was nowhere else to go but drip out in thick globs. Without a knot plugging it all in, nothing could contain Clarke’s output.

Anya took a while longer, her hips became a blur, thrusting and cramming herself with as much speed as she could muster. Lexa took it all, quietly, occasionally gagging or choking. Behind them, an apologetic Clarke quickly knelt down to lick up and clean the cum that was overflowing out of Lexa’s pussy.

Anya came soon after with a hoarse shout of Lexa’s name. Lexa swallowed eagerly. She favoured Anya’s taste over the others, she was the sweetest. But mostly she didn’t want to get any more cum on herself than she had to.

Work was going to start in an hour.

“Really Clarke?” she asked incredulously after swallowing down all of Anya’s load.

“Hey I’m sorry. Your mouth was full,” Clarke threw up her hands in mock surrender.

Anya rolled her eyes and knelt down too, joining Clarke in this messy job of eating her out. Lexa moaned, burying her hand in her head. The sensation of Clarke’s tongue inside her and Anya’s mouth sucking her clit was too much. And it somehow did make getting all messy worth it.

Lexa grinned at the sight and threw her head back.

“Make it up to me, alpha.”

//

Weekends were filthy. What was a group of sexually charged young adults to do? Friday nights in particular thrummed with a frustrated yet relieved energy. They were glad to be done with the work week but still too full of pent-up aggression. At bosses or customers or clients or the general world really.

“So?” Raven bounced on her feet excitedly.

“It’s…” Lexa gulped, feeling a wetness pool in between her legs. The back of her neck almost instantly heated up and she rubbed at it. “I think you may be my favourite of the lot. That’s what I think.”

Raven grinned. A blush instantly crept up her cheeks.

She was a mad genius. Most of their creative contraptions were made by her. The swing, the paddles, the floggers, the cuffs had all been designed and created by her. But this one, it was a masterstroke.

A breeding bench.

“Is this why you’ve been running off to god knows where at 6 in the morning?”

Raven snorted, “No I do have a dissertation due. I did this mostly in the evenings. Found this old cobbler’s bench. Couldn’t let a good idea go to waste you know.”

Lexa lent in to cling to her side. She fondled Raven’s chest and planted a needy kiss on her mouth.

“Oh, nothing’s going to waste tonight,” she licked her lips. “You wanna get started?”

Raven shivered.

//

And that was how Anya and Clarke had walked in to Lexa strapped up to sleek leather bench, blissed out of her mind with Raven wildly pounding into her pussy.

“You never know what you’re gonna walk into,” Clarke muttered, quickly slamming the door shut.

“This easily takes the cake over that time I walked in on Lexa fucking you two with her strap,” Anya came over, whistling lowly as she took in the contraption Lexa was tied to.

“This is why,” Raven grunted, slapping Lexa’s ass. “I am the top alpha of the house.”

“You know what,” Anya trailed her fingertips over the sweat slicked muscles on Lexa’s back. “I’ll give you that for tonight.”

“Fuck,” Lexa groaned. “Rae’s the top alpha. End of story.”

“Careful now,” Clarke rumbled coming up next to her. “You don’t want to start a dick measuring contest while you’re tied to a breeding bench do you?” she picked up Lexa’s face by the chin and rubbed her lower lip with her thumb.

Lexa looked over at the two looming alphas with their obscenely bulging erections, eyes dark and predatory. She regarded them both and the very thought of them all taking her on this breeding bench was too much to handle.

“I-I think I do actually. I want to christen this proper-fuck Raven!” Lexa moaned.

The moment she said it, all bets were off. It was like throwing a hunk of meat to a pack of starving wolves. Anya had already stripped down; Clarke was still hopping on one foot trying to peel herself out of her pants. The two alphas converged on Lexa, pointedly pushing their cocks into her hands.

While Raven lacked in the size department compared to the others, her cock had a certain angle that whenever bent over in particular would feel especially good. Many an orgasm had been extracted in such a way. So couple her cock and the bench, Lexa for once couldn’t rely on her multi-tasking skills. Still, she loosely took their cocks in her hands, jacking them noncommittally.

Not to Anya’s liking apparently, she took her cock out of Lexa’s grip and whipped it onto the omega’s face, slapping it hard in quick succession. Lexa gasped.

“C’mon slut, you wanted this. Suck my cock properly,” Anya commanded.

Clarke was mostly happy to thrust her cock into Lexa’s hand, using it more like a fleshlight. In the back of her mind, Lexa was concerned about it. Anya liked to talk but Clarke was more of a silent predator. Something grand was brewing in her mind, something Lexa would undoubtedly thank her for at the end of the night.

But right now, her mind was taken up elsewhere.

Namely the pair of balls Anya had insistently pushed into her face. Sweaty and musky from spending the day trapped in this stifling heat, Lexa always made sure to devote a chunk of her time to worshipping their balls. She licked off Anya’s unique taste in broad swipes of her tongue. There was much room to cover, wrinkles to get into and curves to lap at. And it was harder to do with Raven fucking her so thoroughly from behind and with Clarke fondling her tits and fucking her hand.

“You taste so good,” Lexa mumbled sluttily into her sack.

The alpha was satisfied with the sloppy worship, the grin on her face stretching further as Lexa sang her praises like a needy slut.

“She’s tight as a vise,” Raven remarked, awestruck.

“I think,” Clarke drawled, twisting a nipple and earning a pained wince from Lexa. “I think this may be our omega’s secret fantasy. Is that right?” she twisted it harder.

“Guh,” Lexa gasped as the alpha so casually twisted her nipple.

“You want us to line up and fuck your slutty pussy, Lexa? We’ll run a train on you?” Clarke let go and wagged her brow.

Raven seemed into the idea. She slapped Lexa’s ass, “You won’t even know which one of us knocked you up.”

“We’ll keep at it until our seed takes hold,” Anya joined in.

It was a thoroughly attractive fantasy, one they all knew would stay firmly in the fantasy territory, Lexa’s birth control implant made sure of that. But for the time being? Being tied to a breeding bench with a line of hungry alpha’s pumping their virile seed into her? That was the stuff of Lexa’s dreams.

She moaned, closing her eyes.

“I think there’s our answer,” Clarke said with a satisfied grin. She stepped back. “It’s only fair Raven gets the first crack. I’m just gonna wait right here.” With that, she pushed at Anya with her hip and smothered Lexa with her own swollen ballsack.

In between being assaulted by the two alphas, Raven had gained a second wind. Her force was bruising, almost painful. She slapped at the two rippling globes of Lexa’s ass as her cock hammered into her cunt. Lexa’s eyes watered, the tears were promptly wiped away by Anya who had taken to slapping and rubbing her cock on her face whenever Clarke took the wheel. At some point the two alphas had taken her hands and tied it to the two cuffs on the front bench. It was a full forced, all around attack on her body. One that she had no hopes of surviving. Her senses overwhelmed and her body near the edge of no return, Lexa simply gave way to let the alphas do what they were so good at doing – take care of her.

Raven bent over her body, hips reaching a speedy blur. Lexa felt her knot poke at her entrance and almost cried out for it knowing it would be denied. The others were far too impatient. Lexa came with Raven, it had been a long time coming.

At the feel of Lexa’s tight walls throbbing and squeezing her cock, Raven had no choice but to come inside with all her worth. She buried herself deep and closed her eyes. Lexa too was similarly caught up, Clarke’s cock slipped out of her mouth and she roared in the overwhelming bliss that shot through her body to the tips of her toes.

And then it all started again. She was given a moment’s reprieve. Just the time it took for Raven to slump out and collapse on the couch and for Clarke to take position. There was no ceremony about it. Clarke simply pushed in, ignoring the sloshing of Raven’s cum. While Anya was undoubtedly the thickest, Clarke was the biggest all around, a fact that she used to her favour. She let her cock fill out the very depths of Lexa’s cunt. She let the omega feel that weight, that thickness. And then she let her have it.

Hard, forceful thrusts slammed into her from behind. It was earth shattering. Lexa couldn’t cope with it anymore and Anya’s cock slipped out of her mouth once more as a new, smaller orgasm rocked through her body. Anya stepped back, watching this brutal destruction unfold with a renewed focus. She joined her fellow alpha on the couch.

“Beer?” Raven asked, not taking her eyes off the rutting pair before them.

“Sure.”

It was like a whole live theatrical show – a porn performance by two masters of the craft. They weren’t even sure if Clarke knew Lexa had an implant anymore. It was a mating meant for breeding.

Lexa moaned and struggled against the leather bonds tying her arms and ankles. She rested her head on the bench with a line of saliva pouring out. Her eyes were cloudy, glazed over. Clarke was another sight to behold. She looked like a stud straight out of those porn magazines Anya and Lexa loved to snigger over. A body, meant for this, honed to breed and plunder. The sinewy, sweaty muscles shone as she mustered in as much strength as she could behind each thrust.

And the two alphas on the couch watched, one hand idly playing with their erections while sipping a beer with the other.

Clarke looked up and flashed a grin.

“Want me to fill you up, omega?” she taunted, slapping Lexa’s ass which was already bruised red from Raven’s round. “Beg for my load.”

“Fuck, please Clarke!” Lexa thrashed. “Please fill me up. Fuck me pregnant alpha.”

“What about them?” Clarke asked pulling Lexa up by her hair and making her face the two alphas. “If you get filled up with my kids, what about them?”

“I’ll have yours too. Next one is yours,” Lexa said earnestly to Raven and Anya.

“So, you’ll stay nice and knocked up for us? Let us breed our babies into you whenever you’re free? Let us drink from your tits?”

“Yes!” Lexa shouted, furiously nodding.

“That’s what I like to hear,” Clarke let go of Lexa’s hair to return to the task at hand. Somehow she pounded Lexa even harder, her hips bucked rapidly, filling out Lexa’s contracting hole with her throbbing cock. Her balls swung forward, wet from Lexa’s mouth and their fluids, they slapped against Lexa’s clit in a quick series that had the omega reeling from added pleasure. She slapped Lexa’s ass with each thrust - a sharp sound that rang out and got a gasp out of the omega.

The harder she pushed, the more Lexa tightened and cried out. The bench creaked forward under the force of the alpha’s rutting. Finally, Clarke pushed in, as hard as she could and to the hilt. Her shaft throbbed and shot out its pent up load. It was a veritable load meant to impregnate. She roared out and collapsed on Lexa’s back, mouthing at the sticky skin of Lexa’s shoulder and throat. She found purchase on the skin just next to the mating gland and sunk in her teeth. It was not a mating bite. Not yet. But somewhere close. Just enough to express her devotion to the omega twitching under her.

“Damn.”

“Holy shit.”

Clarke pulled out slowly, grinning at the two alphas gaping at the two of them. She took the beer Raven offered her without a word. As she wiped the sweat off her body with one of their discarded clothes, she jerked her head at Anya.

“You’re up.”

They all knew it was impossible to follow up on an act like that. Clarke and Lexa had a different kind of raw chemistry. But if there’s anyone who could hold her own, it was Anya.

Lexa’s pussy was already filled to the brim, overloaded with prime alpha cum. The omega in question was quiet for once. Clarke had fucked the words out of her.

“I suppose if I’ve got dibs on the next batch of kids, there’s no more use fucking this hole,” Anya trailed the back of her hand over the dripping pussy. “So you remember who owns you, slut, I’ll be taking this ass.”

And because Anya’s aim was shock and maximum pain, she hocked out some spit on Lexa’s asshole and rapidly thrust in her pussy a few times, letting Raven and Clarke’s load lubricate her cock. Once she’d deemed it enough, she was pushing into Lexa’s ass, ignoring the shrieks of pain. Her cock went in without too much difficulty. Lexa was a bona fide buttslut, just last night she’d taken it twice up the ass. Still, after the first few inches, Anya met some difficulty. She loosened up the bit of space she’d already carved out for herself, fucking into it with urgency. Lexa had stopped whining in discomfort, rather now she had begun to enjoy the stretch.

“Oh, my fucking god,” Lexa groaned, eyes rolling back. “You fuck that ass so good.”

“Yeah?” Anya asked with a new swagger. On the next thrust, she shimmied her hips mustering in as much force as she could to break the deadlock in Lexa’s tight hole. It had worked. The tense muscles started to mould itself to her cock. The stretch of Anya’s girthy shaft was always a challenge. Every second that Lexa thought it was enough, she was going to have to tap out, another inch went in and with it came another surge of pleasure. It was agonising yet wondrous, a perfect mix of pain that blurred into pleasure. Anya was lucky that Lexa liked it rough, not many could take a cock that thick in their ass.

“Put it in. Fuck my ass, Anya! Make it hurt.”

“Careful what you wish for, princess,” Anya chuckled and spared a glance at their audience who were now playing with each other as they watched. She shrugged, “But you did ask for it.”

She took her cock out and watched as Lexa’s ass gaped and contracted around the sudden emptiness. She held herself by the knot at the base and shoved it in just as quickly. Each time she went in all the way and took herself out, Lexa gasped and thrashed around the cuffs on her arms. Without much warning, Anya jumped on, draping her body atop Lexa’s. Holding her in a makeshift kind of pronebone, she began fucking Lexa proper.

“Hey! Take it easy!” Raven protested.

“Relax,” Anya grunted. “These things are sturdy.”

Not much could have peeled her off the omega and her tight ass. If the rest of her body fit the others better, it didn’t matter, for her it was her ass that belonged solely to Anya. None could make Lexa scream and cum with her ass quite like her. Anya slammed herself down on that ass, the sounds of Lexa’s moans and groans were drowned out by the clapping of their bodies. Each impact of Anya’s hips on Lexa brought out a fresh thunderous clap and a ripple of flesh.

Anya braced herself with one arm on the bench while the other slapped and pulled at Lexa’s tits. Lexa had blanked out entirely, her mind existed on a separate plane where the slightest of touch and attention had her close to cumming. She turned her head, past Anya’s tightly coiled arm and at her two other alphas.

Raven was blowing Clarke sloppily with one hand holding her sack. Lexa looked beyond the head that was furiously bobbing away and green eyes found blue, holding the stare for a heated second. Clarke smirked and winked, raising her beer in a silent toast.

“Gonna knot that ass,” Anya warned hotly in her ear.

“Fuck, knot my ass,” Lexa yelled back, looking away from the burn of Clarke’s gaze. “I’m gonna come again.”

Anya hammered down, driving her cock to the hilt in deep strokes. It was hard and utterly brutal. Anya fell forward, taking her hand off the bench to quickly make its way to Lexa’s clit. She rubbed at the nub haphazardly hoping it was enough for the omega.

In truth, Lexa didn’t even need that added pleasure. She was already wired too tight. And the alpha’s forceful taking of her ass lit up all her kinks perfectly. Still, she was glad for it. The moment she spasmed and came for the final time, Anya had pushed in that massive knot that had been budging her ass. The pain of being stretched so beyond capacity was muted thankfully, even if she did yell about. The stretch felt delayed in her slow mind.

Anya came with a flood of warm cum that frankly had nowhere to go. Not only was Lexa’s pussy still full of Raven and Clarke’s seed, her ass was now knotted and too full with Anya’s. She felt the definition of a fucked-out omega.

“You’re the best,” Anya whispered. “I love you.”

“Fuuuck, I love you too,” Lexa groaned, slipping in and out of lucidity.

“Hey fuckbirds,” Anya barked. “Help me get Lex out.”

“Was that crack always there?”

“Relax Rae.”

“I will kill you, Anya.”

“Nothing some superglue won’t fix.”

“Guys, I can’t feel my legs. Or my arms.”

“I can’t feel my cock.”

//

Later as they all crammed into the dingy old shower and massaged some balm on Lexa’s arms and legs, Clarke suddenly yelled out in triumph.

“So, I won right? I’m the top alpha?”

A cacophony broke out and it was just as instantly shut down by Lexa, who irritably declared, “I am the winner.”

And that, the others had to quiet down and agree with.

Chapter Text

For a woman with Lexa’s ambitions, working as a secretary for a bitchy boss was not part of the plan. She had applied for the position of senior manager, only to be offered the role of ‘personal secretary,’ a “personal request from the CEO,” she had been told. She’d had half a mind to tell them to fuck off. Only the paycheck had far more zeroes than she was used to.

And she had rent to pay.

But CEO Clarke Griffin was not an easy woman to work for. Lexa had to wonder if she’d fucked her over in another life somehow.

“How many times will I have to remind you I don’t take sugar with my coffee?” Clarke berated her, not even bothering to look up from the stack of papers she was furiously scribbling on. “And I don’t eat bread either. So, you can take this,” she held up the offending croissant between her thumb and index finger. “-and throw it in the trash. Or eat it. I don’t care. What I do care about that is that hefty pay check you’re getting to fuck up a simple coffee order.”

“My apologies, ma’am,” Lexa said through gritted teeth. “It’s just that fetching coffee isn’t what I studied 4 years for.”

“Ah, economics, was it?” Clarke leaned back, taking off her glasses and tucking it neatly into the front of her shirt. The unintended consequence of the action meant that her blouse had dropped an inch, exposing just slightest bit of pristine skin. “Tell me, Lexa. Why should I give you a job as a manager on one of my teams when you can’t even remember how I take my coffee? If this was a trial, then you’d have already lost my interest.”

Lexa picked up her eyes from the expanse of flesh on display, she looked the CEO square in the eyes and squared her jaw, “If you spent even an ounce of the time you waste antagonising your employees on your actual job, then perhaps we wouldn’t be performing so poorly.”

“Excuse me?”

“There’s not much long left Ms Griffin, I’m just the tip of the iceberg. Green quit today, didn’t he? You told us you fired him. But I know the truth. What was it he cited? Oh, right, inhospitable working environment. And he’s just the 4^th one this month, isn’t he?” Lexa smirked at the gaping surprise on her boss’ face. “It’s not a surprise you’re so poor at your job. It was evident when you took someone like me and hired them as your goddamn secretary.”

“You’ve got a lot of fucking balls coming in here and speaking to me like this.”

“You don’t know the half of it,” Lexa muttered.

Clarke huffed and furiously jumped out of her seat. She advanced on Lexa bearing down on her like a lion cornering a prey.

Only Lexa was no prey.

“I only speak the painfully evident truth. And if you had any common sense left in you, you’d hire me in my actual position and allow me to sort out this woeful company.”

“If you had any common sense, Ms Woods, then you’d pick up your shit and leave my office before I have security personally escort you out,” Clarke breathed hotly, invading Lexa’s space.

“How is it going to look to the others if you fire two people in one day?” Lexa took a step forward, nose flaring, not out of anger but because the sweet vanilla scent of Clarke was much too alluring to not seek out. “One day, that’s all I ask for, give me tomorrow. Hear my ideas and if you don’t like it then you can personally kick me out.”

Clarke smirked, “Fine. Only because I will truly enjoy kicking you to the curb.”

The edges of Lexa’s lips curved upward, just for a moment, a movement that did not go amiss by Clarke. And somehow Lexa found herself locked in a tidal pull, a magnetism that could only beckon, to get herself out she had to delve deep into her will. She licked her lips subconsciously and with a deep pull of air that took in more vanilla than oxygen, she stepped back and bowed her head in a goodbye.

“I’ll see you tomorrow then, Ms Griffin.”

Before she could close the door, she heard Clarke exhale a loud breath of air.

//

Then the hours tricked by, they found themselves in Clarke’s office, going over Lexa’s observations and proposals. At some point, the rest of the office had gone home, the vending machines had shut down though not before Lexa had raided it for chocolates. Clarke had taken off her suit jacket, popped the buttons of her shirt. She’d mussed up her hair, trying to sort out the papers.

Lexa hadn’t fared much better; she was tired and cranky. Clarke’s little jabs hadn’t helped and neither had the all-nighter she pulled trying to write her proposals. All the sugar she consumed in that 5 minute bathroom break had only topped her up with an abundance of energy that had no outlet. But it wasn’t all that, really. What was really getting under her skin was the bit of cleavage that Clarke was now showing so shamelessly. It was the smell of her, so sickly sweet that Lexa could only think of sinking her teeth into her throat and drinking it from the source. It was that low husk she spoke in once evening came around. And it was that high horse she was on, the one Lexa wanted so desperately to kick her off.

“Are you listening?” Clarke huffed, crossing her arms, her tits now bulging out of her blouse.

“No,” Lexa sighed, voice scratchy.

Clarke rolled her eyes and waved her hand nonchalantly, “I said, none of these proposals are applicable. We don’t have the capital or the manpower. Now, you have exactly 5 minutes to vacate this office. You’re dismissed.”

The casualness of her tone burnt into Lexa like an acid, it incinerated her down to the very nerves manifesting as a fight or flight instinct. But it was rage that ruled more so than the humiliation of being fired with such a dismissiveness. Rage for the way she had been treated. Rage of wasting the last few months. Rage of carrying out such increasingly humiliating tasks. And finally, it was that smug smirk on Clarke’s face, daring her to take it further.

Lexa didn’t know whether to yell or kiss it off.

And then it all came into place. Clarke was always pushing her, instigating her as though it was Lexa’s reaction that she craved. She took it further but was never truly satisfied with the height of Lexa’s reaction. It was not enough. It was evident in that smirk, that raise of her brow, that slight uptick in her breathing, in the rise and fall of her chest. Even now, Clarke bore down on her, eyes darkening and fingers thrumming on the table in nervous anticipation. Her blue-black eyes darted down to Lexa’s lips.

Clarke raised a brow and reached for the intercom, finger hovering over the speed dial to security. And then the decision was made.

“You’re a fucking brat,” Lexa spat, reaching over to yank the line off her hand. And in the stunned silence that followed, she grabbed the front of Clarke’s blouse and smashed their faces together in a kiss that was more violent than loving. It was mostly an impact of their mouths, crashing against each other. Clarke stiffened as her lips came in contact with Lexa’s but it was when Lexa’s tongue licked across hers that Clarke suddenly softened enough to allow her in.

It was dirty, hot, wet. Lexa leaned in further to grab Clarke by her ass and pick her up. Clarke was pliable, willing to let Lexa manhandle her as she saw fit. Even when Clarke paused for a quick breath, Lexa didn’t; she ducked her head to suckle at the tender skin below her jaw.

“Is this what you wanted?” Lexa asked thickly into the heated air between them.

Clarke paused, clearly torn between answering earnestly. They were both aware of the husband that was no doubt waiting for her back home. The one Lexa frequently had to lie to about Clarke’s whereabouts simply because she hated going home. Who would disappear for weeks on end. Who always reserved the stink eye for Lexa, like he was in on a secret about her. Now though it was all quite crystal clear.

“You want this?” Lexa asked, pushing the bulge that was pressed up against Clarke further into her.

There was an imperceptible nod, one Lexa only felt due to their proximity.

“Then tell me the truth. I don’t like liars.”

“I did. I do,” Clarke mustered out finally.

“Shit Clarke, if dick was all you needed to be a better person, you should have put that in the job description. Cause a piece of hot ass like you?” Lexa slapped at her ass. “Needs to be mounted by a stud like me. Not your limp dick husband.”

“Prove it,” Clarke husked shoving a finger into Lexa’s chest. “Cause if you take so long to catch onto my obvious flirting then maybe you’re not as good as you-”

Lexa caught the finger lodged in her chest, firmly securing it at Clarke’s side. “No, Clarke,” she shook her head with a smirk. “You don’t get to talk to me that way anymore. I have nothing to prove. You though? You need to get on your fucking knees and suck my dick. And take your fucking tits out let’s see if they were worth all the blue balls you gave me,” she tore into the blouse, uncaring of the buttons that flew off at the force.

Tits out and thoroughly beaten down; Clarke simply dropped to her knees. She dutifully unzipped Lexa’s slacks to take out her cock. For a moment she simply stared at the daunting sight before her. It was deceptively big compared to Lexa’s lithe stature. A harsh slap on her tits snapped her back to reality. She looked up, big blue eyes boring into green, and licked at the divot on Lexa’s cockhead, lapping up the pre-cum that had gathered.

“You’re so big,” Clarke slobbered from behind the mass of cockmeat.

Lexa crossed her arms over her chest, “If only the rest knew that a big cock is all it takes to tame you. Maybe I should let them know?” she picked up her phone to play up the empty threat.

“Don’t you fucking dare.”

“Watch the threats, Clarke. And get to your job then. I don’t want to see that mouth moving unless it’s around my cock, got it?”

On the list of people Lexa cared about, Clarke’s husband mattered very little but she had to wonder the extent of damage that had to happen in their marriage for him to give up a mouth like Clarke’s. It was close to perfection. Proper suction, wet and hot, she knew just the right amount of pressure to give, the perfect time to swallow around her shaft. She even cradled the underside of her cock with her tongue and each time she dipped down to the base, it’d peek out to swipe at her balls.

Clarke bobbed away like the expert cocksucker she undoubtedly was. Lexa’s hand shot out to bury itself in her hair. She pushed Clarke’s head down to the base, ignoring the surprised noise of protest. Clarke sputtered, trying to back out but there was no give. Even as her mascara ran down and saliva dripped out the sides, Lexa cared very little. Clarke’s head was her fleshlight and all that mattered was cumming inside it, marking it as her own. She wanted to flood Clarke’s mouth with her cum, enough to claim. Enough so when her husband kissed her later that night, he’d taste it and know that she no longer belonged to him.

Clarke held onto Lexa’s legs as she sped up, angling ever closer to the end. There was no warning, the desire to humiliate and claim Clarke so thoroughly was too great. She held her down to the balls, letting Clarke struggle and thrash until it sapped away all her energy. Only when Clarke slumped down in defeat did Lexa finally roar out and unravel.

It felt like justice. It was like vindication. And nothing had felt sweeter than when Clarke finally jerked back, cum bursting out her mouth and painting her tits white with Lexa. Clarke coughed out the few drops of cum that she hadn’t been able to swallow. She rubbed at her tear-stricken eyes and at the bits of sticky seed clinging to her chest.

Lexa’s hand shot out to grab her head and push it to the filthy floor, straight into the drops of cum Clarke coughed out.

“Lick it. You never waste a single drop from now on.”

Clarke wasn’t the CEO anymore. She was animal tamed by Lexa. She was a set of holes that licked up cum from the conference rooms of her own company.

“Good girl. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

//

Things had changed.

Suddenly Lexa didn’t hate her job anymore. She was there first thing in the morning, lounging on Clarke’s desk while the blonde sucked her cock. Some days she’d skip straight to it – bend her down and pump her pussy full of her cum. Or she’d spank her ass until it physically hurt Clarke to sit and enjoy it in the meetings later on when Clarke would wince every time she moved.

Emboldened by Clarke’s slutty approval of any attention she chose to bestow upon the CEO, Lexa took it a step further any time she could. Sometimes Lexa didn’t even wait until they were in the confines of Clarke’s office. She’d grope at Clarke’s tits in hallways when the others had their backs turned. Or she’d sidle along beside her as Clarke spoke with the others and buried her hand in the wonders of her ass. Clarke’s face would burn up but she never once protested. In fact, she’d only stick her ass out further.

There was a plethora of degrading humiliations that Lexa had a seemingly never-ending supply of. She wasn’t just good at business; the true breadth of her cruel talents lay elsewhere as a dom. The height of it was the cum glazed selfie of Clarke’s that had been set as the wallpaper on Clarke’s phone. Lexa had always enjoyed the burning humiliation Clarke felt whenever she took her phone out in the middle of board meetings. Were it not explicitly begged for; Lexa would have felt some modicum of remorse.

And she made good use of the markers Clarke used for her meeting presentations. These days, they were better used on her tits. It depended on Lexa’s mood, but usually there was some form of degrading term written out on them.

Today it was ‘cum dump.’ And each time her tits came up to wrap itself around her cock, Lexa had to pat herself on the back for the wonderful coordination.

“Do you like how my big tits feel around your cock?” Clarke cooed.

It really was one of the best feelings. It was more the visual that elevated the titfuck. Lexa was a tit woman through and through. Though every one of Clarke’s features were worth salivating over, nothing beat seeing her on her knees with her big tits wrapped plush against Lexa’s dick. Nothing beat their soft embrace. There was so much of Clarke’s breasts that even Lexa’s cock was lost in the sea of flesh. And it was a whole exercise, one that visibly exerted the woman who was bouncing them so vigorously. Clarke didn’t care though that it made her arms burn or knees ache. She was taught her true purpose very early on - a set of holes for Lexa. And if she didn’t perform up to par then she’d be worth close to nothing.

Lexa groaned as the world tightened around her. The visual of that jiggle, of those two massive globes of flesh coming around her would be more than enough, but the sheer feeling of them around her was very quickly putting her over the finish line. She took up the prerogative in the final minutes, instead of letting Clarke do all the work, she began to thrust up in a wild, frenzied beat. Her cockhead poked through the milky flesh to tap away at Clarke’s chin.

“Lick it!” Lexa ordered with a shout.

The pink of Clarke’s tongue immediately shot out to lick at whatever it could find. Her lips and chin were coated by her own spit and Lexa’s pre-cum.

Lexa was a madwoman, utterly consumed by lust. She slapped at the tits she was fucking, sometimes even landing a resounding one on Clarke’s face. Clarke didn’t even wince, she took all the abuse and begged for more with those big blue eyes. In fact, it was the last lingering look into them that finally unravelled Lexa.

“Fuck, baby!” she yelled, yanking her cock from the cleavage it was buried in, she aimed once and let loose. Each thick rope of cum splashed across Clarke’s chest. As big as the canvas was, it took someone like Lexa to lay waste and conquer so thoroughly.

“Put your shirt back on,” Lexa panted.

“But it’ll be so obvious!” Clarke protested haughtily.

“Are you talking back to me, Clarke? I don’t care,” Lexa shrugged. “It’ll stay on you all day. You can clean it once you get home. Who knows, maybe your husband will like it.”

Lexa watched as Clarke gingerly wore her shirt over the coating of seed on her chest. Almost immediately it became obvious in the deep red stain that quickly formed. Clarke pursed her lips.

“Colour?” Lexa asked, tentatively wondering if this was a step too far.

“Green,” Clarke fumed but nevertheless placed a quick kiss on Lexa’s lips.

“You’re still too mouthy,” Lexa complained, nipping her throat. “We have to work on that.”

//

Lexa’s shallow veneer of professionalism was harder to upkeep as the days passed. They were both enslaved to their lust and desire for the other. A couple of animals that could barely think straight. By some evenings, Clarke’s office would resemble more of a dirty brothel, thick with the smell of sex. And dirty too, if no one else, the janitor definitely knew something was up. Soon enough Clarke would be forced to dip into office funds to pay his hefty tips. It wasn’t like they could contain themselves. Blake and Reyes had almost caught Lexa groping and making out with Clarke in the break room. The very next day, Reyes had gotten an eyeful of the lingerie Clarke had put on for Lexa when they bumped into each other in the bathroom.

But whatever it was, no one dared question for Clarke had become a somewhat pleasant boss of late.

“For fuck’s sake, Raven, turn off your fucking phone.”

Somewhat.

Clarke crossed her arms irritably and folded her reading glasses down the front of her blouse. The meeting so far had gone terribly. The brief uptick in their company performance had dwindled and projections were starting to look grim again. Which meant the unwelcome arrival of the old Clarke.

“And Lexa,” Clarke began, not bothering to glance at her. “Go back to your desk now. I need to have a talk with just my team.”

Lexa sat still, too startled to even feel anger. “But I’m your –”

“My secretary,” Clarke looked at her now with a sickly-sweet smile. “But this is just above your pay grade. Don’t worry Raven will tell you if you need to add anything to my agenda.”

Lexa stood, eyes darkened and knuckles white. She returned the smile and bowed her head once.

“Of course, Ms Griffin.”

Like a bull seeing red, Lexa seethed in the hallways. All pretence of professionalism slipped away; all she desired now was Clarke’s comeuppance.

It was why after the meeting finally ended, Clarke was strong armed and pulled into one of the employee bathrooms. Lexa locked the door and stood in the way, muscles tense as rage surged inside her.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Clarke yelled, trying to push her off.

Lexa pushed her with her body until Clarke was pinned to the wall. One of her hands went straight for the throat, not putting any true pressure but the threat of it kept her locked in place.

“What was that stunt you pulled?” Lexa asked icily.

“I was doing my fucking job.”

“That wasn’t your job and you know it. You did that to humiliate me.”

Clarke scoffed and jerked away from Lexa’s grip.

“Not everything is about you. Not everything is about sex.”

“Bullshit. You used to wind me up cause you wanted to get fucked. Question is what do you have to gain now?”

“I-Jesus!” Clarke threw her hands up. “I have a shitty husband who would rather fuck a bimbo than me. I put all my life savings into this company and now it’s fucking failing. I don’t know what I want. I’m just angry and I need you to-to take this away from me.”

“Take what away?”

“Everything. For a moment. Make me forget.”

Lexa stepped forward, taking up most of Clarke’s space again. When the blonde didn’t flinch or back away, she simply nodded and leaned in to kiss her hotly. Much like the first kiss they shared, this was more about violent, consuming passion. She unbuckled her belt with the hand that wasn’t cupping Clarke’s face.

“You were bad,” Lexa told her, pushing her into the sink counter. In the dim of the bathroom, not much could be seen. Clarke’s breath fogged up the mirror she was smushed into. But Lexa didn’t really need to see her all that well. Her hands were molesting every bit of Clarke it could find. It dug in her ass and snuck around to sink into her tits. She wrapped the belt around Clarke’s neck in a makeshift leash and hauled her up. “Look at me as I take you. This is your last reminder.”

The impassiveness on Clarke’s face was broken by the harsh spank that landed on her ass. It was a swat that whooshed through the heavy air, reverberated off the walls. Fuck it was so loud, that anyone passing by the bathroom would have heard.

“Shit,” Clarke swore.

Lexa didn’t pause, she landed another and another and another. It bordered on brutality. Clarke’s ass was marked red with each resounding spank.

“You can’t behave like a brat every time you want to get fucked.” A slap.

“You can’t create a scene in public because your husband won’t fuck you.” A slap.

“You can’t yell at me in public because you’re having a bad day.” A slap.

Lexa paused to run a finger through Clarke’s soaked folds. Unable to resist she loosely fingered her for a few seconds.

“If you behave,” Lexa bent down to whisper in Clarke’s ear. “Then daddy will fuck you all you want. She’ll help you forget. Your body understands that’s why your pussy is so wet already. But do you understand?”

“I-yes,” Clarke nodded once.

“Yes, what?”

“Yes, daddy.”

Somewhat satisfied, Lexa went back to the task at hand. She landed a series of quick slaps on each cheek. Clarke flinched and burrowed closer to the body holding her down.

“You’re not an animal, are you? Or maybe you are? That’s why you act like a bitch in heat every time you need cock.”

“I am for you,” Clarke croaked out.

Lexa smirked, “Then you need more training.”

This time when Lexa spanked her ass, she pulled hard on the leash. The double pronged assault had Clarke gasping for air she suddenly couldn’t find.  

“I’m sorry, daddy! I won’t act out again. I won’t disrespect you again,” Clarke flailed for some oxygen.

“Next time you want something you will ask for it nicely. In private,” Lexa finally loosened her grip on the leash.

Clarke nodded and rubbed at the tears prickling her eyes, “I will ask you nicely in private.”

Lexa looked down at her cock, seemingly bursting at the seams of her slacks. She had never been this hard, this eager to sink herself into its rightful place.

“I’m going to fuck you cause I need a nut. If you ask nicely, I may let you come.”

In the next moment, Clarke found herself full to the brim with Lexa’s throbbing cock. This wasn’t going to be any grand drawn out affair. This was Clarke the CEO having a dirty quickie in the employee bathroom right outside the main office floor. It got the most foot traffic, and there was no doubt most had heard a woman being spanked and now they were about to hear her get dicked down.

No need for any ceremony, Lexa got to work. She pulled on the leash until Clarke’s back was flush against her front. With one hand holding her by the hips, Lexa began fucking into her with rapid, harsh thrusts. With every pump of her hips, her shaft throbbed in barely contained control. The spongy walls of Clarke’s pussy tightened up further. It was like a vise and Lexa’s cock could barely manage to leave its satin embrace.

“Goddamn you’re tight,” Lexa growled. She licked at a stripe of sweaty skin on Clarke’s neck. “Are you this tight for me?”

“Just for you. I’m always tight and wet for you. So, you can take me anytime.”

Lexa changed her angle and pushed Clarke back down. There was a fury of thrusts, the sound of her balls slapping away at Clarke’s clit and the sound of them gasping as they came near the end bounced off the bathroom.

Clarke shuddered with each brutal pump of her hips. She clawed at the ceramic counter. But it was when she saw herself in the mirror that Lexa’s ownership truly began to sink in. She was a debauched defeated woman taken by someone worthy of her. It was the way she wanted. In a life full of shit, these were the only pieces that fit together somehow, jagged and broken as they were.

“Can I please come, daddy?” she saw herself say.

Lexa’s eyes joined hers through the mirror. There was the hint of a pleased smile on her face that was gone and replaced by a cold harshness. She pushed her cock in deep and paused, letting Clarke feel the sheer girth and weight.

“I don’t know,” Lexa lightly jogged her hips. “Have you actually learnt your lesson? Or are you pretending to be compliant?”

“I’m not – I – understand now. I was rude. I pushed you; I humiliated you on purpose. You don’t actually have to let me come,” Clarke lowered her head defeatedly.

Lexa chuckled and picked up the pace again. “Look at that. Some humility from Clarke Griffin. You were almost there, Clarke. But you don’t get to dictate my choices.”

Her thrusts became heavier and quicker as she pounded into Clarke’s eager cunt. The pounding reached a crescendo. Even as Clarke thrashed about, Lexa didn’t stop for a moment. She was quite clearly trying her best not to come. The light muscles on Clarke’s back was taut with the effort it was taking to hold in all in. Lexa bent down and sealed her mouth around her shoulder, she sunk in her teeth, breaking skin. At the same time, her cock hammered in just once more to the balls and began to unload.

It was a thick load, one that took a good long minute to recover from. And even as Lexa popped herself out, Clarke remained rooted to the counter.

“If you want to come,” Lexa tugged at the makeshift leash. “You can rub yourself on my leg.”

Clarke looked at the offered leg, broken and dazed. There was no question, no protest. She simply dropped down, awkwardly wrapped herself around Lexa and rubbed her clit against the leg. Leashed up with Lexa’s belt, cunt stuffed with her cum and humping her leg - Clarke was broken and owned. And she was already so close to cumming. All she needed really was that bit of stimulation. Just something on her. And just the permission.

“Come for me.”

//

Clarke tucked her head into Lexa’s side. She’d dropped down and curled into her out of exhaustion. Lexa had held her tight, fingers loosely scratching her scalp. Minutes trickled into an hour before she finally spoke.

“How in the hell are we getting out of here?”

“Sent everyone an email from you. Told them to go home.”

“You-what?” Clarke shook with laughter. “Well maybe you’re not such a bad secretary after all.”

“Glad to have your approval.”

Chapter Text

When it came to subterfuge and stealth, Clarke was really quite abysmal. Unfortunately, they happened to be vital skills for any horny college student especially those bunking with a nosy roommate like Raven.

Lexa was aware of this. She just happened to care very little, especially on nights like this when they were both so drunk. So when Clarke moaned loudly beneath her, loud enough for Raven’s eyes to shoot open in alarm, Lexa did what any self-respecting person would do – continue fucking.

Clarke threw her head back under the onslaught of Lexa’s slow, deep thrusts. The bed creaked noisily but Clarke was louder. Gasping and panting, she drew her nails across her back. But Lexa kept her eyes trained on the wide hazel eyed stare fixed upon their form from across the room.

Raven was always on the flirtier side. There were a few jokes and touches here and there that made Lexa really stop and wonder. She shouldn’t have let her mind drift so far not when she was so into her almost-but-not-quite-girlfriend Clarke. But now that Raven was so openly staring at them fucking, something broke within Lexa. A kind of sick, uncontrollable lust.

She wanted Raven to see her. Wanted Raven to see her and Clarke fuck.

So, on the next thrust, she lifted her torso and went at Clarke harder, quicker. Her cock was like a battering ram and Clarke’s pussy could barely take the sudden abuse. She turned to look back at Raven letting the moonlight fully sink and illuminate each curve of her features. And then she smirked.

It was a cocky, brazen thing. Lexa’s heart thundered in her chest. And then there was an audible exhale of breath, Raven’s eyes burned into hers, raking in her body. There was an almost imperceptible rustle of movement and then the rhythmic slicking of fingering.

“So good, Lex,” Clarke moaned, eyes still closed.

“You like that big dick?” Lexa asked. This time though, she had to break away from Raven to gaze at Clarke. “Like how it fucks you?”

“You stretch me so much. It fucks me so good.”

“I’m gonna cum in you babe. And I’m gonna eat that cum outta you.”

With big swings of her hips, Lexa pounded into Clarke with purpose. They were both still drunk from the party they just got back from, there wasn’t much in the way of finesse. It was sloppy and wet. And by the sounds of Raven openly masturbating, it was going quite well. But that also meant a sudden groan and gasp - a sudden orgasm that wracked Lexa’s body from head to toe.

She made good on her promise though when she ate out her own load and licked Clarke to an explosive orgasm.

//

Like a terrible secret, it grew monstrous. Lexa couldn’t stop thinking about it. Everytime she was over, she’d find herself looking over to Raven’s bed whether she was there or not. It wasn’t quite morally sound but then neither was she to be honest.

And then the next week it happened again.

When she took Clarke sometime around midnight, enveloped under the blanket, bodies too hot for the suffocating cocoon but still going at it like some starved animals, Lexa peered over to check on Raven’s bed and sure enough, there she was, quietly watching and masturbating.

“She’s watching us again,” Clarke whispered, trailing a few kisses on Lexa’s jawline.

“You-you know?” Lexa paused thrusting.

Clarke rolled her eyes and grinned mischievously. “Last week wasn’t the first time. It was the first time you noticed. But I have noticed you looking over every time now.”

“I-I don’t- fuck I’m sorry,” Lexa sighed.

“Don’t be. It’s hot. Take off the covers. Give her a show.”

It was like the switch went off again. She raised a brow and began thrusting again.

“Is this what you like?” Lexa asked, loudly, shaking the covers off.

Unobstructed, she used the newfound freedom to her advantage. Using the breadth of space now afforded, she thrust into Clarke with big swings of her hips.

“Turn over,” she ordered gruffly. “Hands and knees. I wanna feel those big tits swing.”

Somehow the sex became a performance, one that was quite openly being enjoyed by the audience. That they were all quite in on it was evident by now. But still, they did not shed the pretence.

Clarke was settling into her role well. She waited on her hands and knees and cried out when Lexa shoved herself to the balls. She got louder still when Lexa buried held her hair in a fist and pulled.

Taking Clarke doggy style was always a difficult task, purely because the visual alone was so damned hot. The two heavy globes of Clarke’s ass slapped into Lexa with each thrust. The ripples of the impact spread across the sweat coated skin. Lexa’s other hand couldn’t help but help itself to Clarke’s ass. To the curves of her hips.

The scene was turning Clarke on like nothing else. Her pussy was a furnace. Lexa’s shaft throbbed harder with each thrust. Still, she did not relent in her brutal pounding. She pulled up Clarke ignoring the sharp hiss of pain until she was flush against her front.

“You wanna squirt on my dick like a good slut?” Lexa asked as she slipped her hand to rub furiously on Clarke’s clit.

“Fuck, Lexa!” Clarke shivered at the sudden intensity, she would have fallen too, were it not for Lexa’s iron grip holding her down. “I’m coming!”

“Look at Raven. Let her see how you look when you cum for me.”

Lexa angled their body closer to allow a better view from Raven’s bed. They were so caught up, they didn’t notice but she was fully up herself, watching the performance with bated breath. Now that they had all finally acknowledged each other, they didn’t skip a beat.

“What do you think, Raven?” Lexa asked, slowing down her hips. She wrapped a loose hand across Clarke’s neck. “Doesn’t she look beautiful when she’s coming like this?”

“Ye-yeah,” Raven rumbled finally. “You both do.”

“Take off your clothes and come over here. Lick her pussy while I fuck it. I wanna see her squirt.”

Hypnotised not just like Clarke but also by Lexa’s words, Raven quickly scrambled up, tearing off her clothes and sliding in between the heat of Clarke’s legs to lick at their joining. Clarke came almost instantly, the twin sensation of Lexa’s cock filling her up so fully and Raven’s tongue sliding over her clit was just too much to take. Raven didn’t stop though and neither did Lexa. They continued the onslaught until Clarke gasped and turned to a limp putty in Lexa’s arms.

And then she finally squirted.

Raven drank her like a woman starved, let herself be drenched in Clarke’s come without a second thought. The bed and Lexa’s thighs were similarly flooded by the gush of come. And she continued until Clarke’s tired hand pushed her head off.

“Fuck too sensitive,” she groaned.

Lexa slipped out of her cunt, cock too hard and aching for release. She rarely came outside of Clarke but at the moment the allure of Raven was too difficult to pass up.

“You want to suck me?” she asked Raven.

The answer came quite instantly in the form of an eager nod. Raven climbed up the bed, taking up the space next to Clarke’s sprawled out, panting body.

“How does it feel up close?” Lexa asked as she rather gently tucked some hair behind Raven’s ear.

“Makes me regret not doing this sooner,” she replied, shifting her gaze between the two of them.

Clarke laughed. “Well, lucky for you Rae. We live together and Lexa’s always here. We can make up for lost time.”

“You can make up for it by sucking my cock,” Lexa waved her dick around insistently. “You’ve both got me so hard.”

Raven wasted no more time; she started by laying a few kisses on the pulsing shaft, slurping up the bits of Clarke’s slick that clung to the heated surface. But Lexa was impatient, Raven could feel the veins pulsing, demanding urgent release.

Swallowing once for courage, she began taking Lexa’s cock inside, letting the girth fill up her mouth before applying suction. She wasn’t prepared for the weight or the taste, having only gotten glimpses of it in the dark. Up close and inside her like this, Lexa was monstrous. Clarke, having recovered some of her senses, was up, rubbing Raven’s back in encouragement.

“Doesn’t she taste good?” Clarke whispered into her ear.

Raven popped off the cock to reply a breathless, “So good.”

“Don’t distract her,” Lexa chastised.

“Sorry baby,” Clarke pushed Raven back down, taking up not only the inches she’d mastered but now the remainder had gone in too. Raven sputtered, eyes widening at the sheer size she’d taken. There was no budging the hand on her head though, she had to take it. “Relax your throat, then swallow.”

Raven closed her eyes, and despite the difficulty of the challenge, she followed Clarke’s orders and earned a pleased moan from Lexa.

“Quick learner,” she husked from above them.

“She is very good with her mouth,” Clarke agreed, looking up.

“I don’t think I’ll last very long,” Lexa panted.

“Then don’t,” Clarke winked and dived in herself. She nudged at Raven to make space before settling under to suck at Lexa’s balls. They were already contracting, and the fervent sucking of her sack was too much. Lexa too crumbled under the twin sensations of their worship.

She tried in vain to yell out a warning, all that she could muster was a garbled gasp. Raven took it in stride, swallowing down most of Lexa’s cum, the rest though dribbled down her chin before being licked up by Clarke. And before she could swallow, Clarke was there, kissing her hard with a slutty intensity.

Lexa gaped in surprise at the scene of her cum being shared between the two of them like it was a fine culinary experience. Clarke pulled away, a string of sticky cum still connecting her and Raven, and grinned at Lexa.

“Such good girls,” Lexa praised. “I think it’s time we show Raven our thanks for making us cum so hard, what do you say, Clarke?”

There was a vigorous nod and Raven found herself flat on her back seconds later, sandwiched on either side by Lexa and Clarke. There was a frightening amount of chemistry between them. When one kissed, the other suckled and licked. While Lexa made out with her, their tongues sliding with the other, Clarke was groping her breasts and licking around her nipples. They were toying with her, never properly letting her have what she truly wanted.

Raven arched her back as Lexa joined Clarke in tending to her tits. She sucked at the flesh and looked up with a smirk when Raven whined.

“What do you want?” Lexa asked. “Want our mouths here?” she blew a hot breath on a straining nipple.

Raven nodded in reply.

“Clarke? Do you think she deserves it? After all those nights she spent watching us?”

“Hmm,” Clarke drawled as she pondered the question. She dipped a hand between Raven’s soaked folds. “She’s so wet. Oh, I think she’s suffered enough, Lex.”

Lexa leaned forward to capture Clarke’s wet finger in her mouth and moaned at the sharp taste of Raven’s arousal.

“I’d say you’re right. Or maybe I just really want to eat this pussy.”

It was that frightening chemistry at work again. They were devastatingly good. And while Clarke’s mouth remained fixed on her clit, Lexa was eating her out in earnest. Her tongue thrust inside her hole, roughly scraping her pulsing walls. Meanwhile Clarke sucked on her nub, applying suction while her tongue flicked on it.

“Oh, Jesus fucking Christ!” Raven yelled and thrashed on the bed.

At this rate the poor bed could barely take the writhing bodies and the weight of their lovemaking. But the girls had ceased to care about the neighbours let alone the bed.

Lexa and Clarke’s mouths just felt too good. So, it was out of will that Raven held out as long as she did. She almost blacked out as she came in a long, drawn-out affair. Her body shook and her toes curled. She threw her head back and closed her eyes, fully surrendering to the aftershocks shooting through her body. The two girls eating out her pussy with such wild abandon, finally calmed down themselves, gently tapering off their attention and allowing her to come down gently.

When Raven opened her eyes again, they were wrapped up in each other, kissing hungrily. Lexa was hard again and judging from the electricity still coursing through the air, they needed this one last explosive finish.

“I think it’s time I see what the fuss is about,” Raven cut through them.

Lexa peered and chuckled, “Fuck, you’re insatiable.”

“That’s why we along so well.”

“Well,” Lexa held her cock and slapped on Raven’s mound. “Let’s see how well we actually get along.”

And with that she began pushing in, ignoring the sharp gasps or the way Raven clutched the bedsheets. Her cunt stretched obscenely around the girth, and slowly inch after inch, Lexa sank inside the tight heat.

“Holy – fucking – shit. Right there! Feels so good.”

“Just think,” Clarke began. “You could have been doing this with us earlier.”

“I think I-” Raven gasped as Lexa finally hilted herself to the balls. “I-think I’ll need to do some thorough catching up.”

“Gladly,” Lexa remarked simply before drawing her hips all the way back, until just the tip of her cock remained encased in the satin heat. “Once I get started, it’s hard to make me stop.” With that she plunged herself back in.

“Oh-I know!” Raven gasped. Lexa began fucking her proper now. In a machine-like focus, she pumped her hips, driving her cock to the very base. It was overwhelming enough to burn all synapses of reason. Almost as quick as it began, she found herself lost to the pleasure.

“Get on top of her,” Lexa ordered Clarke.

And the next moment Raven was being kissed by Clarke. There wasn’t much she could do to respond appropriately. Not when each breath was getting fucked out of her so mercilessly.

Lexa dug her hands into Clarke’s ass, spanking lightly and groping the soft flesh to her heart’s content. She pulled out of Raven suddenly and shoved herself into Clarke. She was spoiled for choice – two inviting, eager holes waiting for her. It was the stuff of dreams and fantasies. Clarke’s pussy was as wet as Raven’s. Her walls contracted her Lexa almost painfully, as though begging her to stay inside. Finish inside its rightful place.

But Lexa soldiered on, fucking Clarke with wild, hard thrusts before slipping out again and going back inside Raven.

“Fuck!” Clarke groaned. “Please fuck me.”

“Fuck my pussy, Lexa please,” Raven begged.

Lexa stared at the two of them, stacked on top of each other, begging for her cock. That truly was the stuff of dreams. She slapped Clarke’s ass hard and continued fucking Raven, putting back the mask of impassiveness.

“Don’t get greedy. You’ll both get to cum. I never let down my girls.”

There was a pleased purr and a new smacking of lips mashing against the other. There was the sound of her cock sawing through two eager, dripping cunts. There was the sound of her balls slapping away wetly. And there was the bed creaking out its death rattle.

Lexa pounded away, ignoring the burn in her limbs or the sweat that clouded her vision. The pleasure was simply too good. There was an adrenaline driving her forward, picking up the slack of her tired body. Everytime one of them would hitch their breath and signal their climax, Lexa would stop and switch over to the other hole.

Out of desperation from Lexa’s edging, Clarke began to grind on Raven, trying her best to rub her clit against whatever part of her body she could find. Raven who was already wound too sensitive from the last orgasm, burst out into another similarly earthshattering orgasm too sudden for Lexa to catch. Her cunt seized and tightened around the cock hammering away.

“She’s coming hard,” Clarke chuckled grinding away.

When the dust settled, Raven was almost comatose, fucked into a stupor.

“We’ve used her up too hard,” Lexa laughed softly.

“Don’t see her complaining,” Clarke shrugged.

“She got fucked so hard she passed out. Who can complain about that?” Lexa tugged on Clarke’s arm. “Come here.”

Somehow wrapped up in each other, with Raven passed out beside them, it was still surprisingly tender. Clarke held Lexa as she rutted softly into her, mapping out the flutter of muscles on her back. It was one of her favourite ways to be fucked. Overwhelmed by Lexa’s body. She kissed off the salty sweat on her collarbones.

“You want to come for me baby?” Lexa rumbled into her ear. There was a nod. “Come with me.”

And as much as she enjoyed Raven, it only felt right to come like this, into Clarke. And it only felt right that Clarke come with her, on her. This time, they were quite sure they were alone with each other and it was a privacy that was much treasured.

//

The three of them stared intently at the scene before them. Clarke’s face was stricken with worry while Raven was more amused. And then there was Lexa, who was visibly straining not to appear too smug.

“Do you have any idea how much they’ll charge me? What do I tell them?” Clarke flailed her arms.

“The bed was old anyway,” Raven waved her hand.

“It did use to creak from day one,” Lexa nodded.

“It was technically how this whole thing started. That’s how I always woke up. So if you think about it, it only has itself to blame.”

“Yes Raven, I’m sure my bed became sentient and devised this whole threesome.”

“Hey who wouldn’t? We’re really hot.”

Lexa nodded, “It was a good death, all things considered.”

“I’m sure the university will let me off the hook then, since it’s a good death.”

“Oh shuttup,” Raven dropped down to inspect the broken bed. “I think I can fix this. I need a hammer and some nails. Pronto.”

“We’re on it.”

Lexa pulled Clarke out of the room though not before the blonde loudly shouted, “Next time, we’re fucking on your bed!”

Chapter Text

A lone figure emerged from the backdoor of the pleasure house, she looked on at the alley, beside the slumbering drunk and past the smoke trails of the food stalls and restaurants. Her guest was late as per usual, yet she always had a measure of surprise at the tardiness. When finally, the guest did arrive in a gust of hurry, the figure bowed down low. The guest took off the netted cover over her eyes and the greens in them somehow managed to convey a sense of gratitude.

“Your room is ready, Heda,” the figure said.

“How many times have I told you not to call me that here,” the guest chastised, looking at the slumbering drunk suspiciously.

“My apologies. Please,” the figure gestured inside and they both clambered in, in a hurry.

The inside of the pleasure house was like any other. The walls of the backrooms were strewn with hand painted, perverse depictions of omegas in various stages of sex or undress. A fact only known to the Queen and the figure, one of the paintings of an omega’s bare leg was modelled after the Queen herself. As it was, the Queen always got a thrill at it, wondering how many alphas had committed it to memory, how many remembered it later on and brought themselves to pleasure. As they moved down the halls, they were assaulted by a miasma of scents and sounds. Omega’s wailing, alphas grunting. The backrooms were the most depraved parts of a pleasure house.

The Queen’s room was also like any other, this had been specifically requested. In the confines of the room, the Queen finally took off her hood and robe. Under it, she was dressed in a simple, casual garb of a linen shirt and loose trousers. They too, would be off soon.

“Navi, how is the selection tonight?” the Queen asked.

“Very nice, to your liking. Lot of female alphas here. The shows with Zina always attract the female alphas.”

“I must send her another gift basket, courtesy of an alpha admirer of course.”

“Of course.”

“Very well. Thank you, Navi. I will get myself ready, don’t worry.”

Navi nodded and bowed once more. As the owner of the pleasure house, she took great pride that the Queen found her establishment pleasing enough to trust her with this great secret – this great shame. Only two people in the world knew this fact, just the two of them. She was a great lover of sex and a believer of an omega’s right to seek it on their own terms. It was why she was chosen and entrusted with this. It was why she often found herself being the unlikely counsel to Queen Alexandra of the 12 Clans.

//

When the sign went up, Navi entered the performance room, casually enticing the female alphas, those fitting Lexa’s desired build. Lexa’s services were the cheapest at the brothel, a fact that Lexa also specifically chose. This decision was most confusing to Navi, though it was obvious that she enjoyed whoring herself out for a single pielsa.

The first alpha cock to poke out the hole in front of Lexa was a respectable length but deceptively thick to wrap around. Her dainty fingers could barely close around the throbbing meat. Almost instantly she could smell the invading alpha pheromones. Her pussy dripped onto the wooden floor.

Like this she could lose herself completely, surrender to the pull of depravity and lust. She was no queen but an omega whore who’s only worth was fucking and coming inside of. On this side of Polis, she was famed not for her policies that boasted equality but for her stellar mouth and exquisite cunt. Most female alphas could attest to it, none could last longer than four minutes.

That she was simply an omega completely ruled by her basest desires was a great shame. This was the only outlet, one that she coveted. So, she threw herself at the cock poking out the gloryhole but with an utterly slutty intensity. She slobbered around the meat, sucking bits of flesh and slurping up the saliva that dripped down the sides. She sucked on the delectable head, eagerly drinking in whatever she had to give. On the other side of the wall, the alpha moaned aloud, there was the thump of a fist against a wall.

Lexa smirked inwardly before dropping down to take up most of the cock in one go. It stretched her mouth, testing the very limits. The cock was a monster of thickness, a fat slab of virility that had her cunt aching for a go. But Lexa liked to edge herself, liked to wait until the ache bordered on pain before allowing a customer inside.

Soon enough, the expert deepthroating was too much, the alpha groaned and in the next minute, she came in a shuddering flood of semen that was gulped down without a second thought. Lexa was used to the bitter, acrid taste of alpha cum at the pleasure house. If she ever sampled such a taste at her own palace, she’d have the cook whipped, but here it was a delicacy, one that she hungered for.

“Gods, you are the best mouth I’ve ever had,” the alpha mumbled, still panting.

Lexa never replied to these compliments. But to show her gratitude, she simply dipped down to peck a kiss onto the drained ballsack.

In the next minute she was gone, replaced by another similarly hard cock. Lexa grinned and dropped down again. There was nothing like nights like this.

//

When Navi came back into the room, Lexa was hanging off the wall, a knot lodged deep in her ass. She was bent down on her knees, looking very much like the bitch she was, stuck to a stud. She smiled tiredly at the owner.

“Last one,” she promised her.

Navi smiled and sat down on the bed, all prim and proper. There was a special kind of thrill to be had upon seeing someone so steeped in power in such a submissive, vulnerable position. She loved to languor in such sights, made sure to always drop in a few minutes early to hopefully catch a glimpse. Near the end of the night, Lexa lost all inhibitions, she was freer about letting Navi see her in such states.

“Was the night to your liking?” she asked as neutral as she was capable of.

“Very much so-gods this one can cum. I’ve been stuck for 30 minutes,” Lexa bit down on her fist as a smaller orgasm surged through her. “You’ve outdone yourself. I’ll be making a sizeable personal donation to you very soon.”

“Much obliged, my queen. But really, your trust in me is reward enough.”

“Trust doesn’t pay bills,” Lexa chuckled. “People are leaving the city – I know this very well. They’re threatened by Wanheda’s horde. You’re losing money.”

“I am,” she nodded once. “But I have faith in my queen. She’ll turn it around.”

The knot finally unlodged, the alpha on the other side mumbled a sorry for the prolonged knotting and shoved a few crumpled notes through the money slit for the inconvenience. They fell to the ground into the puddle of cum that had formed. Lexa paid it no mind, she simply wiped herself down with her towel before approaching Navi.

“I would tell you to leave Navi,” she smiled bittersweet. “Our armies are tracking back. Wanheda’s horde is much too powerful, their alphas are complete beasts. In the days to come I will likely have to settle with her. It means-”

“-means I must leave, no?”

Lexa nodded.

“I won’t tell you what to do but perhaps for the good of the whores still left here.”

Navi smiled humourlessly, “They know we must make money no matter who we serve.”

Lexa nodded in understanding.

“Well, here’s a potentially more helpful tip,” Lexa said quietly as she dressed herself. “They have the biggest cocks on the Continent. It may be best to invest in some lubricants before I invite them in.”

//

Lexa glanced at Titus’ dour face. He had made his displeasure known several times just that day alone. But he was ruled by more carnal instincts of conquer or be conquered. He could not fathom being conquered and he was vehement they continue the fight and die trying. But Lexa had seen the reports of her casualties. Her army was down to its bare bones. They were no longer a proud faction that once united the 12 Clans. But a shadow, numbering in the hundreds. Their weapons had rusted and their armour crumbled. They couldn’t win the fights on the battlefield anymore. The omega soldiers were captured as sex slaves. The alphas were slaughtered on site. And with their own omegas, the Arkadians began bolstering their own numbers slowly but surely. Most reports usually entailed scores of captured soldiers in collars with swollen bellies full of Arkadian children.

She waved her hand at Titus, annoyed.

“School yourself for god’s sake. They are due to arrive,” she chastised coldly.

“Heda you know my feelings on this matter.”

“Then perhaps it is best you leave my court,” she waved a hand. “One way or another, this war will end.”

Titus bristled and straightened up at the threat. He turned to offer a somewhat half hearted bow of apology. Lexa ignored the gesture and stared on straight ahead at the entrance. One of her last meetings with Clarke countless moons ago when they were both much younger, still in the throes of their collective puberty, had changed her to the core. She remembered feeling a magnetism, she was drawn to the alpha back then, a pull that nearly unravelled her. They were not on the throne then; it was their parents who played nice with each other and divided their kingdoms to make a fake peace. It had displeased them both, it was as though the future war that now embroiled them bitterly was being borne then, amidst the curious glances.

It was also her omega awakening. She had happened upon Clarke one night in the Palace baths. It was not a sight she was supposed to see and yet once she had, she remained rooted to the spot, staring at the snake like flesh dangling between Clarke’s legs. At the full breasts heaving and dripping with water, at the tightness of her core, so clearly packed with quiet strength, at the corded muscles on her arms, thrumming with power. Lexa was beholden. Even as she hurriedly excused herself, she could not tear her eyes away off the sight of Clarke, bare and still sodden from the baths.

It was perhaps that night that led her to Navi’s pleasure house, in search of muscled, blonde alphas with long, slithering cocks that could barely fit inside her mouth.

It was why she licked her lips subconsciously when Clarke first walked in, in her full ceremonial armour with a guard of decked out soldiers in tow. It was why she had to ground herself. Her omega biology almost gave in right there. When Wanheda finally came before her and cocked a brow, lazy and unimpressed.

Lexa stood up, as impassive as her biology would allow and bowed her head lightly in greeting.

“Welcome to Polis, Wanheda.”

“I am Wanheda only to my enemies. To you, today, I am simply Clarke,” came casual reply in a rich silky voice.

“Klark,” Lexa said simply, enjoying the feel of the name on her tongue once more. “I trust the journey was not tiresome.”

Clarke’s lips twitched in mirth, “When not bogged down by your army, the journey to Polis is always nice.”

“That is the outcome when your policies are focused more on the betterment of your society instead of invasion.”

“Betterment of society is a natural byproduct of invasion.”

“Perhaps we should discuss this – the differences in our outlook in private, Clarke. My war room awaits, reserved only for our ears.”

Clarke nodded and gestured, “I await to hear your offer – Heda.”

//

Clarke sipped on her rice wine impassively, staring on as Lexa droned about trade routes she was willing to offer. It was not that she was against such steep propositions. Her people needed trade; she knew this even though she rarely looked to matters of economy. She was distracted mostly by the low-cut ceremonial dress that Queen Lexa was wearing. It was why Arkadians rarely had omegas in positions of power, they were much too distracting to work with. Their bodies were made to be fucked, not allied with. Omegas by nature were designed to be taken.

“I won’t lie,” Clarke said finally, quietly. “A trade route with Podakru would be most beneficial. Fish is always in high demand with us. But here is the thing – you are weak. Your armies no longer hold weight. If I so wanted, I could take over your lands right now. We both know this. That is why I am here today.”

“We are here,” Lexa powered on, ignoring most of what Clarke said. “Because the war has taken enough from both our people. We must end it for the good of our future.”

“The good of my people is war, Lexa. We have lost nothing and gained everything,” Clarke shook her head in disagreement. “I am here because you are willing to parley. I can continue onwards, until every single clan is Arkadia.”

“What about those of my people, that you’ve captured? Omegas you’ve enslaved? Have they gained too?”

Clarke’s lips curved in an amused smile.

“They are Arkadia now. And what they have gained is purpose.”

“So, my terms are not enough for you then? I am offering you the privileges of a full allyship, it’s not something I would grant so easily, especially to those I’m currently at war with.”

“That’s precisely my point. You are only playing this hand because you have nowhere left to go. My army is at your gates and you have none left to defend it. Let me tell you my terms now,” Clarke stood up and gained on Lexa’s seat at the head of the table menacingly. The ceremonial black armour of Wanheda was just as terrifying as her battle armour. Only this wasn’t adorned with bones, it was simply an endless expanse of a deep black steel. She stopped before Lexa, intruding over her space by just an inch, “You will join with us, you can remain as you are, stay as independent as you are but I will maintain authority over all matters. As for it’s Queen,” Clarke smirked. “She can stay. As long as she remembers to concede to me.”

Lexa clenched her fists and shifted up to meet Clarke in the eyes. She was tall for an omega and years spent in the court had helped foster and hone certain intimidating skills. She could be infinitely more imposing than any random alpha. But to someone like Clarke it was more like using a chisel to break down a wall.

“I offer you room in my land and my palace and you insult me with your words? Your idea – this – this puppet – a vassal state – I should throw away my peace offering for such an insult!” Lexa stormed haughtily, throwing the cup of wine Clarke was drinking from.

Clarke didn’t break her hold, instead she advanced further, this time truly stepping into the Queen’s space.

“Do it then. The rest of my army can march in here in under a day.”

Lexa flinched as though struck, her bluff lay in tatters. As did her peace offering.

“When we were younger, Trikru were just one land, one clan. So too was Arkadia. Our parents were friends, they had their peace deals, they had their treaties. But they were foolish to stay back, they didn’t see the power we could take from the others. You saw that too, that’s why you united the Clans. I see it too, that’s why I’ve done the same. Think of the power our combined nation would have,” Clarke urged.

“Not under your rule. Not under your laws,” Lexa scoffed.

“You would still be your own Clan.”

“By name only! You’d have our omegas in chains the minute I sign my name.”

“Better in chains than slaughtered in battle.”

“And would you say the same for yourself?”

Clarke’s lip twitched but she did not reply. Instead, she simply rubbed at her temple and drew a deep breath.

“What was it your father called it whenever they met for another trade deal?” Lexa crossed her arms in annoyance, refusing to look at the alpha. “He said they drew it out on purpose to party all night.”

“We are not our parents. You are not my friend. But I see your point – we can reconvene this tomorrow. I hope for your sake you have a better deal tomorrow. You and your guards may reside in our guest quarters outside the palace.”

With a simple nod, Clarke strode across to the door, stopping once at the handle to turn to Lexa still watching her, rooted to the table.

“It was a pleasure to see you again after so long, truly. I prefer seeing you in this dress than that armour you wore last time.”

“My dress or armour is not worn for your pleasure.”

“Truly? Hm,” Clarke tapped the side of her nose. “I still hope to see it again tomorrow.”

//

“Clarke,

I have heard from my father that you are leading Arkadia’s excursion into the Maunon lands. I praise your courage, the Maunon are a scourge to us all. I hope your victory is swift and painless.

I hope also that you visit Polis after your victory. The last time we met, there was much on my mind I wished to tell you. And I could not help but feel as though you too had much on your mind. Bertha has been making those apple pies you love so much again. I have stored some of the sweetest apples. They will keep fresh by the time you return.

Be well.

Yours,

Lexa”

Clarke held the letter to her nose, sniffing quietly for that trace of honeysuckle she loved so much. There was still the barest of traces. She devoured as much as she could.

The last she saw Lexa, she almost did it. Almost ran her finger across to tuck that wild strand of brown hair behind her ear. Almost leaned in to taste her and press herself against the omega. But there were still those blasted murmurs of “duty” and “country.” She was the youngest Commander the Arkadian army had ever had. She had to – needed to – prove her power and prowess.

She picked up her winged helmet and tucked the letter back into her gambeson. Front of her lay the treacherous lands of the Maunon, shrouded in yellow acrid gas that would burn into their lungs.

What happened today, would change her forever. For the greater good. Clarke was sure of it.

//

Clarke’s last visit to Polis was after the Maunon victory. She had come at her father’s insistence. Polis had the best healers and the damage of the poisonous gases that littered the Maunon lands had laid havoc onto her body. But it was not the slashes of their swords or the pelting of their arrows or the poisons of their bombs that had rendered loose all she had left to pass for reason. What had broken her was what she saw.

It had broken all her soldiers, utterly.

A child’s body strung up to a wooden pole, innards strewn about the blood and chemical stained mud grounds of the testing pits. A pregnant omega on a table, blood pooling out between her legs. A family of four found dead, eyes bulged out, poisoned from the bombs. Her best friend Finn riddled with arrows.

She recalled suddenly as she sampled a piece of pie at a food stall that Lexa cowered away before her back then. Whatever was unsaid, remained, and has remained.

Clarke was no more the alpha Lexa once knew. She never was again.

“You Arkadia?” An omega called in a sickly sweet laced voice.

“Depends,” Clarke answered before her fellow alphas could. “Why do you want to know?”

“I’m sure alphas like you would love to get your balls drained. We have special rates at our backrooms tonight. A single pielsa. Blowjob, pussy, ass, whatever you like.”

Clarke looked back at her squad of eager alphas falling over each other to follow the omega to the pleasure house. She laughed and clapped a hand on Octavia’s chest to stop her overeager approach.

“Lead the way,” she said to the woman.

The concept of a pleasure house made little sense to an Arcadian. All omegas were subservient, most could be taken as they were and they had no scope for rejections. There was no need for establishments such as these. Usually, the busier streets of Arkadia was full of alphas rutting omegas into the walls and pavements. She usually paid a fortune to the city’s countless cleaners. But still as Clarke made her way through the beaded main entrance of the pleasure house, her attention was immediately drawn to the scantily clad omega on the wooden stage. A beta played a quick tune on his lute which the omega danced to with great skill, stripping off pieces of fabric that covered her breasts.

To the crowd that had gathered, this display was most pleasing. Each inch of fabric peeled away was met with raucous cheers of the audience. Clarke had tried, in vain to appeal to display some modicum of control. But she found after much searching that she was simply incapable of such a concept. Each twirl and each move that Zina the stripper exuded was utterly captivating. It roused her and after the last few months spent at war, it had roused all the alphas in her guard as well. They grabbed Zina as she shimmied down the lines, capturing her in their arms and pressing forceful kisses to her exposed tits. Zina was barely shaken at the ordeal, instead she silkily manoeuvred her way out their grasp and for good measure she shook her tits vigorously at them, enticing them with the display to such a degree that they tore out of the roped lines that separated the audience from the stage and grasped at whatever bit of omega skin they could touch.

Clarke chuckled in her seat, silently drinking the house wine and occasionally rubbing her erection. When Zina had finally broken away from the insistent wandering hands of the Arkadian alphas, she had finally huffed and taken off the final piece of clothing that had shielded her pussy from the audience. For Clarke this simple bit of skin had finally been enough, her cock was rock hard and aching and she finally rose, uncaring of the sudden eyes that zoned in on her and wobbled her way to the backrooms.

The single pielsa room was clearly on offer, the sign hung up high, enough that it could not go amiss. When she finally made her way to this omega though, it was not her low rates that drew Clarke in, but that familiar scent of omega want that was utterly alluring, utterly addictive.

When the mouth on the other side finally took in the entirety of her cock and made it a home, she moaned in complete pleasure. The smell of omega want was suffocating in its sheer strength, all she could do as the mouth took her to the root was hold on and maintain a semblance of control.

//

Out of the decade she had spent in the backrooms, this had to be the most intimidating cock that had poked itself through. As thick as it was long, with long pulsing veins that ran up the tanned skin. Her balls too were equally big, matching the package in a display of superior virility. Lexa considered herself a cock connoisseur of sorts, it was why she loved to whore herself out for a single pielsa after all. This she had to have in her pussy, the sudden burning need that throbbed between her legs demanded it.

Of course, she had to have a taste first though.

Lexa lapped at the divot, collecting a drop of salty, sweet pre cum that melted into her senses almost instantly. Even the drop of it felt molten on her tongue, immolating all synapses, something else took hold of her instead and she moved greedily without a second thought. She dropped down, easily taking in over a third of the massive cock like it was no big deal. The alpha on the other side audibly gasped, no doubt never expecting such skill. Not even a seasoned whore could work out a cock like this so quickly. No, it must have been whatever had possessed her so suddenly that was driving her to such hunger but it wasn’t anything she could put a name to. Not in this moment.

She fucked her mouth on the cock, slurping and choking noisily, without a hint of shame. She needed this cock to breathe, to live. Needed its reward. Its taste.

“Gluk!” she choked out finally as she finally reached the end. She could feel the bulge of cockmeat protruding obscenely at her throat. She lifted a finger to trace along it before closing her eyes and allowing the last vestiges of oxygen to leave her body. It was on that final bit, just before the world closed in that she finally took it out and breathed again. The cock remained in its spot, pulsing noticeably and dripping with thick globules of Lexa’s spit.

Lexa went back down again, collecting her own spit before nuzzling into the alpha’s balls. She always appreciated a good pair of balls and this one had to be the holy grail. She lapped at the sticky wrinkles of the sack, moaning at the heavy musk that had gathered. She licked along the curves of each ball before deftly sucking one in.

The alpha moaned softly at the unexpected pleasure. The low octave of her pure pleasure was oddly pleasing for Lexa, she longed to hear that sound more, closer, next to her and over her.

She sucked in the other ball hoping once more to hear her moans. The alpha didn’t disappoint and in fact when Lexa stepped back to appreciate the work she’d done, the alpha let out a whine of protest. She smirked and got up on her feet to sink in her drenched pussy. At this, the alpha gasped in surprise, her pheromones changed, got sharper to smell. It felt almost familiar in a way. But she’d have remembered a customer-

Her train of thought was broken when the alpha began to thrust. There was a sure power in those hips, whoever this was, she was strong and powerful. The pleasure of being filled out and fucked so thoroughly was enough to melt away the troubles that had been weighing on her since dismissing the Arkadians. Worries left her body with each thrust and soon enough she was coming. As her cunt spasmed and clung to the marauding cock, the alpha too grunted aloud, not letting the knot catch to Lexa’s great disappointment but still coming inside in thick, warm bursts of cum.

Lexa stared at the puddle of cum dripping out of her pussy. No one had ever made her cum with such skill and in great speed. She ran a finger up the still tightening balls of the alpha. Her cunt was milking her so thoroughly that their heavy weight had subsided. It seemed the alpha too was shocked at the speed of their collective orgasms.

She pushed in another pielsa through the money slot and began pushing again.

//

Clarke felt insulted, she felt as though this single-coin whore had stripped her of her pride. To come in two minutes like an alpha runt. She was Clarke Griffin – Wanheda – the most terrifying alpha in all the Continent.

She rested her fists on the wooden wall separating her from this wondrous omega, using it to bounce her weight off and rut into her. She used her size knowing with enough power behind her thrusts, it could resemble more of a battering ram. It was true, and the grip of the sweet cunt wrapped around her pulsed and throbbed. The omega yelped but still held on, pushing into the wall and against her knot to take in more. She’d fucked what felt like a thousand omegas, she’d sired children, some of which were now fighting in wars either on her side or against her. She’d never kept in touch long enough. Never felt that deafening pull to another and let it plunder all common sense and duty.

It felt like some kind of poetic justice that fate would wind Wanheda with a two bit Polis whore. This had to be the one. No one had ever felt like this. No one had ever responded to her like this. She’d never smelt an omega so sweet and enticing. There was a time that Lexa had made her feel similarly but it had been so long. All she knew of Lexa’s smell now was bitter coldness. She’d forgotten what that smell had been like. She’d remembered how it made her feel, much like an alpha runt jumping out her bones, it was sweet like a clove, heavy and alluring that it clung to her clothes, she used to keep the shirts she’d worn when she hugged Lexa just to smell that sweet honeysuckle.

“Fuck…” she heard the omega groan, suddenly coming once again. The force behind Clarke’s thrusts and the intensity of her peak was too much. On the next push, Clarke felt emptiness and a thud, the omega had fallen off her as she came, her body letting go completely and suddenly around her she felt that heavy pull of sweetness again, cloves and honeysuckle at dusk. It beckoned her forward like a siren, the omega was calling for her mate and she had chosen her, here now in the backrooms of a Polis pleasure house. Clarke allowed her body to follow the call until she met with that godforsaken wall instead.

The bump had knocked an ounce of sense into her and then suddenly, in the break of the omega’s spell, she recognised the smell.

Chapter Text

The war room was cold. The air was still. And it’s only occupant was huddled over at the head of the big war table at its centre, drawing on a map with broad strokes of ink. She had worn another ceremonial dress, deep lilac this time. Clarke felt a pang of dark desire strike in her chest at the pretty sight. But Lexa’s smell was cold again, a neutral note of formality which felt alien to her now. She sniffed the air discretely as she made her way to the table, trying to discern it and see if there were traces of what she knew now existed.

“I do hope you have come with a better proposal today,” Lexa said without looking up.

As stealthy as Clarke was, Lexa was far more perceptive. She had always been the sort to silently gather information before striking. Despite Clarke’s beliefs regarding proper omega roles, she had admired and appreciated this bit of rare intellect.

“Oh, I believe so,” she said with a smile that bared more teeth than it should. She took her seat next to Lexa’s ignoring the unspoken buffer zone rules they usually adhered at such important meetings.

“I have done some thinking of my own last night,” Lexa said.

Clarke raised a brow at the mention of last night, the secret she was keeping on hand almost got blurted out before being shoved down with a fake cough.

“It is not often I meet with someone in such a weakened position. We both know the truth. But my inviting you here however was not for you to insult me with propositions like yesterday. I am hoping to appeal to your sense of honour – if it still remains – to avoid needless slaughter.”

“If it still remains,” Clarke repeated and smacked her lips. “Do you believe I ever had a sense of honour? The way you treat me I would think not.”

“I am hoping,” Lexa began quietly. “That the alpha I grew up with is still there.”

“The alpha you grew up with died somewhere in Maunon. When she had to mercy kill a group of children because they were too maimed by poison bombs,” Clarke replied, eyes darkening at the mere memory.

“Then why do you insist on repeating such horrors?”

“Do not dare suggest I am like them. What I want is to simply unite this Continent. To stop fracturing and fighting.”

“And I want the same!” Lexa yelled. “But you want to unite with more fighting. I want to eliminate fighting altogether.”

“Your way of life is not sustainable. Arkadia represents life as it should be. It is why we thrive so well.”

“Enough, Wanheda,” Lexa lazily waved a hand and sat back in her chair to look over the map before her. “We have always argued on our views on life. What is proper and what is improper. We won’t ever agree perhaps it is time to accept that. I won’t be your puppet either. My final offer is this,” she gestured at the map. “You may keep the lands of mine that you conquered already. You may also forge the trade deals I offered yesterday. In return your aggression against us must end. Anything more than that I cannot give you.”

Clarke too sat back and looked to the map. Lexa’s cartography left much to be desired but there in the haphazard lines and smudged ink, it was clear to see that she would come out the victor. Only, she’d had a taste, a smell of true victory and it was not this.

“A better deal than yesterday,” Clarke commented. “Last night must have indeed been fruitful to you.”

She stood up suddenly, noting with some admiration that Lexa did not flinch at the abrupt action, instead simply zoned in on her, keenly watching every movement. She paced slowly; hands clasped behind her back.

“It was also a fruitful night for me. I took a walk around Polis. I visited a few interesting places, met a few interesting people. Free omegas as you claim among them. It only reiterated to me the importance of Arkadian beliefs. The necessity of bringing proper order to the Trikru lands once more. So no, Heda,” Clarke stopped before Lexa’s seat. “I don’t accept. I will continue my war instead and take all 12 Clans. I will take its Queen. And I won’t pay another pielsa more for her this time.”  

Terror spread across Lexa’s face from the widening of her eyes to the gape of her mouth. Her hand rushed under the table for the knife she’d hidden away. Clarke had expected such a thing and before Lexa could slice at her, she delivered a powerful kick to the legs of the heavy chair Lexa was sitting and with a herculean push of a hand, it fell back, taking with it the omega who fell with a pained groan. The silvery knife fell further away with a noisy clang.

Lexa jumped up towards it only to be grabbed by the ankle. She found herself dragged across the stone floor even as she dug in her nails to the unmovable ground for some purchase. She only came away from it with bloodied, chipped fingernails. The alpha brought her in close but met with a strong unexpected punch instead. The strength behind it made her falter but it also enraged, filling her blood with potent alpha pheromones.

“Why are you fighting me?” she asked through gritted teeth. “You weren’t fighting last night. You wanted this. Wanted me.”

“You’re trying to kill me-” Lexa spat.

“Kill you? I’m simply responding to your call, omega.”

“I did not choose you, Clarke.”

“You see?” Clarke laughed maniacally. “That’s my problem. You lie and deny your body’s needs. But all that talk of omega liberation and all you are is just another omega slut. The cheapest whore in the Continent.” 

Lexa had no real answer to that, she simply snarled and lunged with absolute rage. What followed was a flurry of punches and kicks, some blocked by Clarke while others landed. She’d purposefully opted for a dress shirt and no armour to give her some flexibility. It meant that she had to take some pain but it also meant taking down Lexa swiftly. The omega’s technique was stellar but her desperation made her sloppy and using the space she gave up with each wild punch, Clarke took advantage by striking once in the gut with enough force to take the air out of her chest. Lexa doubled over as Clarke wrapped a hand around her neck and began choking the rest of the air out.

“If you can’t see the truth omega,” Clarke growled. “I will make you.”

She slammed down Lexa onto the war table, right on top of the new Arkadian map. The loss of air had weakened Lexa considerably and there was no real struggle as Clarke tore open the ink-stained lilac dress with inhuman strength. Inches of milky white skin were revealed before her as the dress tore. Clarke felt more like an animal, the first thing she did was drop her head and frantically take Lexa’s breast into her mouth, sucking up as much of the soft mounds as she could. She suckled harshly, letting her teeth imprint around the skin in deep red marks. The pain awoke Lexa to an extent, she yelled and punched at Clarke’s back.

Clarke clapped her mouth shut with a hand while the other fastened a makeshift gag with the torn dress. She took Lexa’s punches and slaps as though they were mere pinches. She took it until Lexa was gagged and only then, did she take her wrists in one hand and tie them tight to keep above her head.

She simply fished out her cock through her breeches, letting the sight of it linger before Lexa.

“Yeah, cut the shit, you know now, don’t you? Who made you cum so hard you fainted? I’m gonna fuck you now, I’m gonna put my baby in your belly and you’re going to be my whore from now on.”

As her cock pierced through once more, it tore a pained shriek from Lexa, so loud that it was very much audible despite the gag in her mouth. Clarke revelled in the muffled cries of her omega; she revelled in the way she struggled uncaring of the way it made her breasts bounce enticingly for the alpha’s pleasure. She revelled too in the deep flush that crept along Lexa’s skin, against her will. But it became obvious inside her, in the furnace of her pussy that began to drool and accept the intruder.

Her cock had never moulded to another pussy so quickly. It only made more sense that they were mates. Lexa’s mind protested but her body welcomed. Her pussy was getting wetter and Clarke’s cock without too much of a fuss managed to burrow inside all the way to bump at the omega’s cervix. That too earned a few pained cries and vehement protests.

Clarke licked at her Lexa’s cheeks, collecting the salty tears that were freely falling. She licked at her lips and mouth, trying to kiss over the gag. She licked all the way up to her ear where she blew a hot breath to whisper.

“Tell me Lexa, did you just want to get fucked? Is that it? That why you played war with me? You just wanted me in here, inside you, didn’t you?”

“You’ll serve with the rest of your liberated omegas now. In chains, pregnant with our seed.”

“That’s why you called to me right? You know just as well as I do that we’re stuck together now. Forever. I’m doing what my biology demands. You must do what yours demands.”

Lexa shook her head and tried to escape once more, shimmying and attempting to move away from under Clarke. The alpha laughed, amused, and followed her up, keeping sure never to keep her cock out for more than a second.

“Where you going? You chose me. I’m here. Where you going, omega?”

A harsh slap rang out to stop Lexa in her tracks. As the red print on her face grew, Clarke only got more enraged. Her blood boiled and her cum was too eager to unload and mark her own. She held Lexa’s face in her hand, trying to make the dazed omega focus on her.

“Let me show you again. Let me show you again why you chose me.”

Clarke’s thrusting slowed, it was no longer that brutal pounding that tore at Lexa’s cunt but a methodical deep push and pull that dragged each inch of cockmeat through the tightening walls. A part of her alpha protested this, not when her own release had been so close. But some semblance of logic still remained in Clarke.

“Remember how you came for me last night? You flew off my cock.”

She took her hand and slid it in between to find the aching, straining clit. The nub of nerves was primed just right for some stimulation. At the touch of the alpha, Lexa’s hips bucked involuntarily. Her bound hands flung down to strike and push at Clarke’s back.

“Yeah, yeah you want me to stop cause you know, you know once I make you cum it’s all over.”

Each clockwise motion of Clarke’s two fingers on her clit and each thrust had Lexa’s hips inching ever higher to meet Clarke. The punches on her back turned into pats before finally giving up and choosing to rest instead. Imprisoned inside the little space between Lexa’s still arms and her body, Clarke simply leaned in to swipe a tongue over the mating gland. The effect was instant, Lexa threw her head back and her eyes shifted to a hazy, dazed green.

“Cum on your cock, Lexa,” Clarke mumbled into her gland. “Cum on your cock and I’ll cum in my pussy.”

Three things happened almost at once.

Clarke’s fingers tapped on Lexa’s clit before starting a vigorous rub. A gush of omega cum coated the cock that suddenly drove itself home, knot and all. It ignored whatever protests Lexa’s cunt had and stubbornly locked itself in and began coming. The stimulation was far too much for the omega who also came instantly, flopping loosely beneath the alpha who was in a world of pleasure of her own.

And finally, under the cloud of their mingling pheromones of sandalwood and honeysuckle, each body calling to the other in a moment of primal desire, Clarke sunk her teeth into Lexa’s gland forever marking her.

//

The game of pretence was over.

Lexa had fallen. Into what she could not shape or understand. It was a free fall into uncertainty. One where she was caught by none other than Wanheda herself. She didn’t know whether to kick the body still lightly humping into her or whether to wrap around it.

The only thing she knew was that Clarke had bitten her and her body had responded once again. Clarke too had responded. She found feel their pheromones clinging to the heated air in perfect harmony. A complement of the other in a way only true mates could achieve. Even as her mind continued to wage war, her body reacted differently by wrapping around Clarke, bound hands and all.

They were a perfect fit, somehow. The heavy body that had pinned her down to the very table she used to lord over her own kingdom, and the brutality it housed somehow incited a sense of comfort and peace. There was no room to budge and she liked it. She liked being enveloped completely. Liked being taken completely. This was a feeling no amount of endless nights at the pleasure house, no amount of alpha trains she’d taken could ever dream to achieve.

“Can you feel it, Lexa?” she heard Clarke ask. “Can you smell us?”

There was no reaction from her. She simply lay there, fighting the demons in her head and cursing Clarke for screwing it up so completely. She felt the trickle of blood running down her neck from the mating bite Clarke had placed. She could smell Clarke’s musky pheromones choosing her, a mix of sandalwood she remembered well from her youth. It had been so long since she’d smelled something like it.

Her gag was untied with a bit of visible hesitation. There was no acknowledgement of that either. There was no yell for help nor a reply to the question.

“You’ve triggered my heat,” Lexa said instead with a touch of finality, “-and I can smell your rut. You need to move us. We will deal with the rest later.”

//

“I hope you have a good reason for calling me,” Clarke grumbled, fiddling with her shirt. It was only then that she’d realised it was on backwards. She’d thrown it on in haste to meet her second in command, Octavia.

“Our sleeper agents have done good work. Most of Polis is already under our control.”

Clarke hummed, “And our army?”

“Blazed right in,” Octavia laughed. “That bitch was lying about her army it was even less than we-”

Clarke slapped her hard and got up in her face with a menacing snarl.

“Don’t call her that.”

“But you called-”

“She is my mate now.”

“Yes, Wanheda,” Octavia muttered, slightly baring her neck in submission.

“So,” Clarke stepped back. The rut was making her more feral than usual and her subordinates knew it, they had been tiptoeing around her the last two days. “The Trikru lands are mine?”

“Effectively. There are some stragglers but it should all be contained by the time – ah – your cycles are over.”

Clarke rose and dismissed her with a wave, “Make sure the wedding is ready.”

In their bedchambers, Lexa remained as Clarke left her as a heap of well fucked limbs sleeping peacefully. She had to fuck at least two knots in her to make her rest long enough to step out. The sight of her mate, so clearly content roused her cock once more and she sat down next to her, affectionately sifting through her tangled hair. They had not had much time for personal grooming and it showed on them both. But even dirtied, Lexa was the most beautiful thing she’d ever seen. Still regal, still so very fuckable.

She picked up a bit of grape from their breakfast on the table next to their bed. It was already time for lunch but proper feeding was also something they’d been neglecting.

Bringing it to the omega’s nose, she simply said, “Wake up. You should eat.”

Lexa peeked an eye open and the chain around her neck clanked sharply as she tried to get up.

“I can hear my city burning.”

“You’re hearing nothing. You should eat because I need to fuck you again. I don’t want you to pass out again. No fun fucking a limp body.”

Lexa again with an air of surrender followed the alpha’s will, eating forcefully to gain back some energy already spent since the early hours of dawn. Beside her, Clarke watched, eyes dissecting each inch of her as her hand lazily jacked her cock.

“You are lying to me.”

“Yes, I am,” Clarke answered and reached over to move the hair that had fallen over her mating bite. “But what good is the truth now? I’m only good for my cock. You said so last night.”

“And I’m only good for my pussy. What will you do to me once our cycles end? Once you’ve had your fun.”

“Omega pussies are fun forever to me. Especially the omega pussy that belongs to my mate. You will remain with me as my whore wife. You will break for me finally and you will be the broodmare of the new Arkadian army.”

Lexa pushed at the tray of food and Clarke immediately swooped in to slot her mouth over the gland. The wound had barely healed mostly because Clarke refused to let it. Lexa paid no mind to the intruder though she could feel the whispers of her heat returning. She enjoyed the bit of lucidity; it had become so rare.

“I should have listened to my advisors. No sense reasoning with a brute.”

“But you let this brute in your pussy, don’t you?” Clarke nudged her till she fell back on top of the chains kept her tied to the bed. She rubbed her cock on the slimy folds of Lexa’s pussy.

“Only thing your good for,” Lexa spat bitterly.

“Just let me in, you sing so sweet in your heat for me. You’ll learn to be like that always.”

She pushed in and Lexa’s heat returned.

//

“Just fuck me – harder – fuck – harder!” Lexa wailed, swinging on her hands and knees.

Clarke struck her ass with the leather strip again and pulled her up by the hair. She loved to take her mane and use it as a leash, the roots had a permanent ache. As did her pussy and tits, her arms, her ass and her hips.

“You’ll take what I give,” Clarke ordered with an aggressive bite on her shoulder. She held onto the mass of flesh until the actual pain of it registered within Lexa through her heat.

“Fuck – please alpha,” she mewled. “I need it so bad – I need it so bad.”

“I know what my omega needs,” Clarke said, pelting her ass with a hail of swats. Each strike brought a jolt of pleasure that went all the way to the tips of her toes. Lexa found after three days with Clarke that she or at least her body was a masochist. Every bit of abuse, every slap and spank, everytime Clarke pulled her by the hair or dragged her around by the knot – she loved, she came over. Her pussy would squirt and she’d clamber on, hump her alpha’s leg and beg for another slap.

An omega’s heat was powerful, even to an alpha that wasn’t in rut. It could potentially drive anyone insane with need. And Clarke was no different. To her rut this was absolute harmony. It enabled a breeding frenzy to the animal in her brain. It was why Lexa was often on her hands and knees in the prime mating position, even as her arms ached.

A hand slithered around to grasp at a freely swinging tit, holding it in an iron grip, the flesh bulged and spilled out between the fingers. Clarke never lied about knowing what Lexa needed. No matter the time of day, she was there like it was an eerie symbiotic sixth sense. At the same time her cock kept sawing in as though Lexa’s pussy was butter. In a way after two – or was it three – days of near continuous sex, her pussy was just an oversensitive puddle of nerves and flesh. But it was voracious and so was she. Didn’t matter how sore, didn’t matter how big and thick Clarke’s cock was, it needed to be in her.

Anything to drive out this maddening heat.

The pull of her hair returned and it pulled her skull all the way back, Lexa could almost hear the tearing of each strand of hair. Even as her eyes watered amidst the pain, she only moaned aloud in a particularly enticing octave for Clarke’s benefit. She did not dare ask for anything again. Telling Clarke what to do simply enraged her. So, she used these verbal clues to manipulate.

The hand on her tit let go and instead rained down a series of slaps, each leaving the orb bruised and aching. Clarke hunched over, plastering her sweat slicked body to Lexa’s back. With a bit of push, they both fell, Clarke constricted around Lexa trapping her in muscled arms that refused to budge.

“I’ll keep you pregnant all the time. And then all of Trikru will know who broke their Heda, that what you want?”

“Yes,” Lexa mumbled into the silks of her bed. “Tell them – tell them you found me in the whorehouse whoring myself out for Arkadian cock.”

Clarke chuckled and bit at the bruised flesh of her shoulder again. She licked at the blood that escaped the broken skin. Just another scar for Lexa’s collection.

“I’ll tell them tomorrow at our wedding,” Clarke promised and tilted Lexa’s head so she could access the mating bite on her neck. Her teeth slot in perfectly as did her knot, now without much fuss. She came with a gasp, flooding Lexa’s cunt once more till it was near bursting. There was no doubt of the fact anymore. Clarke had definitely impregnated her by now.

Clarke didn’t move, she remained as she was, locked on her back and licking at her mating bite. Her cock still pulsed and every few minutes it would grant Lexa a fresh release of cum. On occasion, Clarke would jog her hips and lightly thrust but on the whole they were both still, locked in their own collective tidal pull of heat and rut.

When they were locked like this in such a bestial way, all it did was give Lexa a seemingly infinite time to think. Post knotting was a strange time, it was a lot like seeing the world through a thick layer of film. Thought processes was slow but every physical sensation was heightened. She could feel each molecule of Clarke’s breath on her neck. Every bulging muscle of her torso on her back. Every vein on her cock as it throbbed deep inside her pussy.

It was pleasure, white hot and blinding. As the hours passed on this godforsaken bed, her body changed, her mind changed. It grew more attuned, more relaxed to Clarke. The animosity she felt ebbed away with every waking moment, replaced by a needy desire. She longed to cling to the alpha and coax every bit of attention and pleasure she could out of her.

She didn’t say much but when the alpha finally slid out of her gaping cunt with a squelch of mixed fluids, Lexa reached out to entwine her fingers through Clarke’s and pull until they were flush together again. She slid up until her ass was glued to Clarke’s front and their joined hands were over her. Safe in the cocoon of her alpha’s hold, Lexa shut her eyes and relished the peaceful slumber it brought.

//

Days and nights passed on the bed. It may have been their fifth day, possibly the last. Clarke could feel her senses finally returning stronger. Lexa senses however remained more aloof. Body and mind were almost at unity. She no longer needed the chain to tie her to the bed.

If the alpha snapped her finger, Lexa would slink to the floor and dutifully suck her cock. Her cock was always warm and Lexa’s arms were always open. She’d beckon her forth even in the more lucid moments. She bare her neck and remain until Clarke accepted the show of submission. She’d say increasingly filthy things, words that even Clarke would pause at. She’d beg to be knotted and land at her hands and knees, waving her ass around in hopes she’ll fall for the bait. She’d ask for more kids, a second to join the one already stewing in her belly.

It was as though Clarke had finally managed to break the dam Lexa had carefully built all her life to hide her own lewd desires. She’d shackled her own damn self and it was Clarke ironically who’d cut her loose.

“I saw you in the baths,” Lexa said, as she mapped out the rise and fall of the muscles on Clarke’s back. “In the summer of that tourney where Ser Augustus beat that pauna in one strike.”

“You don’t have to remind me which summer it was, Lexa,” Clarke said into her pillow. “I remember it very clearly.”

“So maybe that’s when I chose you. When you were still good.”

Clarke turned around to face the omega sitting on the bed with her knees up.

“If you give me time I can show you, I can still be good for you.”

“No, you – I don’t think you can,” Lexa sighed. “It’s too late for that Clarke. I curse myself for choosing a mate so frivolously. I could have lived the rest of my life away from you – if only I didn’t give in to my lusts so grossly. So now I’m trapped and…” Lexa trailed off, gazing at the yellow, burning skies of Polis. “What’s done is done.”

“If that’s the way I must have you then so be it,” Clarke nodded and reached over to press a few wet kisses on Lexa’s collarbone.

The omega fell back, allowing the alpha to join with by draping her body across hers.

“Why do you want me?” Lexa asked her as she kissed back.

“Because I was going to come back from Maunon and ask for your hand,” Clarke replied with a kiss. “Because I followed you up to your room that night in the baths and watched as you touched yourself.” Another kiss. “Because I have scoured every inch of this Continent and none could ever make me feel the way you did.” Lexa held her face and kissed hard. She used her own strength to flip them over and for once Clarke relented and relinquished a bit of control.

“We won’t ever be like our parents, Clarke,” Lexa said softly as she dragged her lips over Clarke’s heaving tits. She wrapped her mouth around each straining nipple, sucking until the alpha arched her back. “I’m afraid I still hate you more than I love you.”

“I’ll make you love me.”

“You’ve already forced me to love you enough to give in. You used my body until my mind gave in.”

“Chains or slaughter?”

Lexa smiled bittersweet and rose up to reposition Clarke’s cock so she could sink down. The stretch as always brought an immediate wave of both pain and pleasure. She closed her eyes and savoured Clarke’s heartbeat inside her. When she reopened them, she met with the intense blue of her eyes, still awaiting an answer. She had to hear it and Lexa had to say it.

“Chains.”

//

The Arkadian guard fell, his last scream of anguish still caught in his throat. Bathed in his blood, rose Lexa, face stricken with an anguish of her own.

Iroh had been one of the kinder guards Clarke had assigned to her as she continued her march to capture the eastern sections of the Continent. But as it was, he was still the enemy. He wore their blue and white and he had to die.

Behind her were the battle cries of Trikru prisoners finally taking their revenge on their captors. The omegas were particularly blood thirsty, relishing in the gore and then twisting their swords further still.

“Anya, are the horses ready?” she yelled as she took down another guard. Pike, this time, Gods she hated that bastard.

“Yes, Heda!” her second yelled from her position atop one of the tower walls.

“And Madi?”

“She’s there too. Navi is there.”

“Then let’s leave this place.”

Fires lit up in the sky as the retreating prisoners of Trikru alpha and omega reclaimed their freedom. Each Arkadian building that stood as their prisons once were now burnt to ash. Lexa looked back at the sight and cradled her child close to her chest to shield her from the smoke. Madi was perhaps the only purity Clarke had brought into this world. For only that, she was grateful.

But she could never be chained.

Chapter Text

The past few months had seen to the meteoric rise of Lexa Woods. The sudden promotion from secretary to project developer was a baffling development to most employees at Ark. Their surprise was swiftly put to bed however and a number of successful projects guided by her expertise followed. She’d earned the respect of almost everyone and the company was starting to fare the better for it. Clarke, still mouthy and bitchy had only once conceded and sang Lexa’s praises, that too only after a gruelling hour of rough sex.

It didn’t mean that Clarke stopped throwing her weight around to assert her power. Now that she no longer had Lexa as a secretary, she had to change her game plan. Find new ways to put the screws on the rising star of the company. Almost everyday Lexa found her office drowning in asinine paperwork Clarke had no doubt picked out from the lowest depths of hell.

There was a new tagline that made the rounds at work – “Hand it over to Woods.”

Lexa took the overload of work in stride. The only thing that matched her drive to succeed was sheer stubbornness. Besides, all that work meant a whole lot of stress. And a whole lot of stress meant –

“Ow! Not so hard!” Clarke whined, swatting at the hands that were roughly pinching her nipples.

“Did you see me complaining when you gave me this month’s data entries?” Lexa chastised her. Clarke didn’t answer that, how could she? Lexa smirked and slapped at the underside of a plump breast.

She didn’t get it really. Why Clarke continued to be such a pain in her ass. Was it truly her idea of foreplay? Or was she just jealous of Lexa’s ease at success.

Clarke wrenched herself out of Lexa’s grip with a huff, grinning at the angry flaring of Lexa’s nostrils.

Or perhaps she was simply a brat. A brat with far too much power on her hands.

“Is that how you’re going to be?”

For all of Lexa’s lessons, all those brutal spankings, those hours of edging; Clarke would simply go back to her piss poor behaviour. But then it was one of the reasons she stuck around. She loved the constant tug and push, the fights and the explosive emotions. She loved the challenge of Clarke and in turn of working at Ark.

Clarke shrugged. Lexa could only shake her head. Yup there was a part of her that loved it all. That couldn’t quit and only sink deeper into addiction.

Clarke was manhandled down onto her table, these days she rarely kept anything on it. Even if they loved the theatricality of sweeping everything to the floor, the inflation had taken its toll on some things after all. Her hair was in Lexa’s fist, like a leash that was being tugged to strain her roots already. Her underwear was stuffed into her mouth. She felt the warmth of Lexa’s cock slap on her back, weighing itself down over her flesh in warning.

“It took me 5 hours to input everything into that shit software you insist on us using,” Lexa whispered into her ear.

Lifting her cock off Clarke, she brutally shoved in as many inches as she could possibly manage in one go. The painful sudden stretch had Clarke belting out a muffled yell into her gag and scratching the wood of her desk. She sawed her cock in a few quick thrusts that cared not one bit about Clarke’s comfort. But that wasn’t to be the height of Lexa’s cruelty. It was when she hocked out a lump of spit that was aimed and dropped dead centre to her asshole that Clarke widened her eyes in realisation.

“You’re gonna pay me with your ass today, slut,” Lexa grunted roughly as she took out her cock. Clarke wasn’t overtly wet yet, the paltry lubrication that coated Lexa’s length and her spit was going to be all the courtesy offered. That too, was mostly for Lexa’s pleasure. After all, nobody liked a bone-dry hole.

Clarke punched at the table, pleading something that sounded a lot like “daddy” into her gag.

“No complaints. You’re gonna take my dick in your ass and you’re going to say ‘thank you daddy’ and suck it after I’m done with you.”

There was the slightest of pauses. Lexa’s eyes swept over Clarke’s hunched form for her non-verbal cues to call the whole thing off. There were no verbal cues either into her gag either and she smirked at this wonder of a woman, so eager and ready to please her.

She pushed in her cockhead over the puckered hole, stopping when Clarke immediately reacted in a pained whimper. Getting even half of her in was a slow process even as she ached to rush in and pound to her heart’s content, Clarke’s ass was so tight there was simply no give.

Lexa’s patience was eventually rewarded when after a few minutes of careful thrusting, Clarke’s ass finally started to give away and let itself be moulded by this intimidating intruder. Once most of her cock was finally in, Lexa threw all caution to the wind and began a ruthless arc of her hips. All fury resided there and it came out in a frenzied, blurring speed. Clarke gasped, hands shooting out to hold onto the desk for dear life. Each pained grunt was music to Lexa’s ears. And every time Clarke tried to shimmy out and escape, she’d find herself tugged back onto Lexa’s cock.

“Hurts doesn’t it? What are you gonna tell your husband when you can’t sit?” Lexa asked with a vindictive slap on her ass. “He doesn’t even know – doesn’t even know what its like to fuck his wife so hard. He ever fuck you this hard?”

And because she always craved to hear Clarke’s slovenly praises of how much better she was than Finn, she took out the gag.

Clarke used the new freedom to cry out in sheer pain, she rubbed at the tears forming and shook her head.

“He never took my ass!”

Lexa stopped thrusting, parking herself to the balls deep in her ass as she incredulously asked, “What?”

“You-you’re the first.”

Lexa licked her lips, not quite believing her luck. To own and conquer Clarke’s ass flaring up a certain possessiveness, she was no stranger to this feeling of late.

“This is my ass now,” she said hoarsely, resuming her thrusts. “I’m gonna cum inside you and you’re gonna keep it in until you’re home.”

Under the brute force of Lexa’s thrusts, Clarke had almost passed out. She was so often on the receiving end of pain, it would usually fuel her, translating into a sick addictive sort of pleasure. Nothing compared to the pain in her ass now, it was a raw, stinging pain that bled into her senses completely. She was at Lexa’s mercy, no choice but to survive. Just simply there for Lexa’s pleasure like a glorified sex toy. She’d been thoroughly claimed, there was no disputing that.

“My ass is yours, daddy!” she managed to pick her head off the desk and yell.

Satisfied, Lexa picked her up by the hair again, using her body to push herself in ever deeper in preparation for her load. Clarke flopped into her arms loosely, eyes glazed over in complete defeat. Lexa sank her teeth into her shoulder as she unloaded – a thick volume of cum that completely flooded Clarke’s hole.

//

Sometimes being with Clarke felt a lot like drowning. If she pulled you down long enough, there would be no more hope of surviving. Only thing to do then was to succumb to it all. Lexa had been down there long enough to fall prey and lose parts of herself in the murky depths of Clarke’s desire. Once in a while, she’d cut loose, pull herself up to take her head out of the water. Then she’d open her eyes anew, see the world once more.

Lexa tore her eyes off Clarke to the incessantly buzzing alarm on the nightstand.

It was 5pm and somewhere downtown, Finn was getting off work and turning on his car to come back home to his wife. 

His wife who was currently tied to their bed. Getting fucked by a cock that was not his.

Lexa took out her cock, still aching hard and dripping with Clarke’s cum. She huffed and groaned in irritation at cutting the round so early. Clarke looked to the alarm helplessly and struggled against her bonds.

“No no – put it back in,” she whined.

“Are you insane? He’s on his way.”

“Fuck him! I didn’t call in sick today to cut this short.”

Lexa stared at her incredulously, “Baby we’ve been doing this since 12pm.”

At the accidental slip of her tongue, she looked away from piercing blue eyes, a blush colouring her cheeks. It was the third time this month she’d accidentally called her by some endearing pet name.

“So?” Clarke arched a brow, thankfully ignoring the faux pas.

“Christ you’re a nymphomaniac,” Lexa stepped into her jeans and shook her head at Clarke almost as though she was chastising a baby.

“Lexaa,” came a breathy whine. “Don’t leave me like this. Come fuck your pussy Lexa. You’re the only one who fucks it, you’re the only one who can make me cum.”

Lexa’s fingers trembled over the button of her pants, it was a losing battle, this she knew very well. Clarke understood and played this game with lethal precision, she knew exactly which octave to drop her voice, when exactly to bat her lashes and for good measure, Lexa could see her arching her body, tied down as it was. Her throat bobbed.

“Don’t you want to fuck your girl, daddy?”

Lexa swore under her breath and turned instantly, a fire suddenly incinerating in her veins. She dropped her jeans back to the floor and began to slowly walk towards Clarke.

“Well, what does my girl need?” Lexa asked thickly, trailing a finger down her cheek.

“She needs your cock in her pussy, your hands on her tits and your lips on hers,” Clarke popped her finger into her mouth, sucking with a harsh suction.

“Things you make me do. I’ll give you what you want then but I need something from you first,” Lexa grabbed Clarke’s phone off the bedside table, quickly unlocking and dialling a number, before re-joining Clarke on the bed. She took a nipple into her mouth, giving a quick suck before looking back at Clarke. “Make him late.”

And because there was a part of her that thoroughly enjoyed exerting her ownership, she grasped her dick by its base and slowly pushed back inside to Clarke’s immediately eager and welcoming cunt. She went back in as though she’d never left. The moment she arrived completely to the balls and Clarke let out a soft gasp – Finn had picked up the call.

“Clarke I’m driving,” he said in greeting.

Lexa smirked at the arousal and helplessness on Clarke’s face. And instead of making it any easier, she dropped down, draping her body atop hers and nuzzled her face into the blonde’s cleavage. Her hips slowly thrust away, dropping down with such force and impact that there was a resounding clap of her balls on Clarke’s sodden pussy.

“Finn!” Clarke yelled out suddenly, glaring at the mischievous green eyes who were staring at her from one of her tits. “I uh- I have a cold!”

“Have some paracetamol,” came an almost bored voice.

“We’re out. Could you get me some?”

Lexa slurped noisily on her tits, changing from one to the other and feasting on them like she hadn’t done so for the better part of the day. She seemed ravenous. If it wasn’t the noisy worship of her breasts, it was their wet joining. A part of Clarke was gushing at this display and a part of Lexa went into some carnal overdrive, she began fucking Clarke hard and so very deep that she involuntarily moaned at the delicious sting of pleasure.

“What was that?” Finn asked. “That sound?”

Lexa picked up her head and left the soft reddened flesh behind to kiss up Clarke’s collarbone to her jaw.

“It’s the tv,” Clarke blurted out before allowing her mouth to be captured for a quick, probing kiss. “And could you get me some – ugh fuck – some takeout! Some soup – god please!” she yelled in between the filthy kisses.

“You like that baby?” Lexa asked, licking at the shell of her ear.

“Stop yelling. I heard you. What kind of soup?”

“Jesus,” Lexa breathed out, half chuckling in exasperation.

“Spicy thai,” Clarke turned to Lexa. “Hang up.”

“Gladly,” Finn’s response was cut short by Lexa, who immediately afterwards began rutting at an inhuman speed. The exchange had fired her up beyond expectation. She had never considered herself a homewrecker and she certainly didn’t expect it to fire her up so much.

The cuffs binding Clarke to the bedframe rattled as she struggled against them. It wasn’t that she desired to be free of them, being tied down at Lexa’s mercy was one of Clarke’s more favoured positions. But at that moment she simply longed to feel her, map the muscles of her back, feel the flutter of her abs as it rubbed against her or cup her balls as they slapped against her pussy.

Lexa ignored the pleading in her eyes or the struggle of her limbs. She simply kept going, kept thrusting while her hands toyed with whatever part of Clarke it could touch. Clarke was always a vision like this – tied down, wailing for relief, body so taut and waiting for Lexa to shape and use as she saw it.

“You wanted me here, didn’t you?” Lexa breathed, kissing her neck and inching close to her face again. “Needed me here?” she asked pressed a kiss to the corner of her mouth. “And here?” she brushed against Clarke’s lips.

“I need you with me – inside me,” Clarke said against her. She had stopped pulling at the cuffs, instead she’d surrendered completely, opening up and wrapping her legs around Lexa’s thrusting hips.

Lexa answered in a kiss, one that she quickly had to concede to Clarke. It was her who devoured her hungrily, as if that desire for something more ruled over her too. It was then she realised as Clarke’s tongue licked into her mouth, this had stopped being a casual tryst ages ago. And as much as Clarke infuriated her, she was still somehow the first one she turned to in times of need and trouble. She was the one she laughed with the most, the one she almost ached to be near to. Somehow and somewhere, she’d fallen in love with her terrible boss and the desire to make Clarke hers, burned brighter than ever. And yet as she had her here, under her, tied down and begging for her, she was still so unattainable.

She cut the kiss short and suddenly gasped aloud, burying her face into her neck and closing her eyes and in a rare moment of weakness, her muscles went lax, she whimpered against Clarke as she suddenly came with a veritable flood of cum. Clarke’s walls fluttered against her, trying to take in her output to the best of its ability.

“Fuck Lexa,” Clarke moaned. “Cum inside me. Cum inside your pussy. Flood me baby.”

Lexa did just that, half annoyed at herself for making Clarke hold out so long and half relieved at letting go so completely. Her hands searched for the vibrator they’d only used for the first round and quickly let it buzz up against Clarke’s clit. The effect was instant, Clarke hadn’t expected it.

“Want you to come for me Clarke,” Lexa said softly. “I want you to give yourself completely.”

“Okay,” Clarke nodded fervently. “Okay daddy okay.”

“Let go, baby,” Lexa pleaded. “Let go and come on my cock.”

Her cock as it was, was very quickly softening, having run her balls dry, it had very little left to give. Lexa however still pushed on, even as the garage rumbled open to let in Finn. Even as they heard Finn come in through the doors and noisily let himself into the kitchen a wall over.

“Just come for me, Clarke,” Lexa urged, kissing her once more and licking into her mouth. “Want you to come – you look so gorgeous like this baby.”

As it turned out, that was all the push she really needed. Even with her husband so close, just a wall away, Clarke came on Lexa’s cock, throwing her head back and letting her eyes roll over. Lexa watched reverentially each moment of her completely breaking down in pure pleasure. Such scenes like this were always committed to memory, collected to be relived later on.

“Clarke!?” Finn called out and the doorknob rattled. “Why’s the door locked?”

The spell broken, Lexa quickly jumped off the bed, untying Clarke and gathering all evidence to be cleaned. Clarke sluggishly opened her eyes and glanced at the door.

“Uh - I’m in the shower,” Clarke answered back. “Give me 5.”

She turned back at Lexa, placing her palm against her chest and giving a light push, “Go, Lex.” Yet her hand remained, the other slithered around Lexa’s neck and pulled her closer. She kissed, not as hungrily as before but tenderly with a gentleness they’d never exhibited. It tasted mostly of gratitude. And of something else, a deeper undercurrent that they seemed to have finally acknowledged in some capacity.

“You should go,” she repeated, this time with a reluctance. 

Lexa nodded wordlessly. She hadn’t jumped out a girl’s window since that one ill-advised romance in high school. But she had no reservations - something had shifted tonight.

//

Lexa preferred practical clothes over dresses. She could never breathe right in dresses. They’d chafe under her arms; they were too tight around her bust and she’d always end up spilling some drink or food on them. Still on certain occasions she could see the use in them. Right now, they were tolerable because Clarke had not managed to take her eyes off her – not even once throughout the gala.

She was still there now, boring a hole into her chest, ignoring the Jeff Bezos and Steve Jobs hybrid that had cornered her. Lexa smirked and raised her flute of champagne in a silent toast. She’d never met anyone who lusted after her quite as rabidly as Clarke. Didn’t matter if it was after an all-nighter, didn’t matter if she was drenched in both their cum, Clarke would always look at her as a godly being.   

“If this is what we’ve been missing out on, I gotta start working harder from now on,” Raven nudged her as she shoved two canapés into her mouth.

“Whatever gets you motivated, Reyes,” Lexa chuckled.

“Well, I gotta work with something. Not like I got boss lady putting out for me,” Raven cackled.

The next bit of champagne got lodged in Lexa’s throat and she hacked out an unseemly cough, “I-uh what?”

“Oh please, you guys are really bad at discretion. We’ve all heard you – Julia from accounts even got an eyeful of you going to town on Clarke’s tits.”

“Well shit, Raven please keep it to yourself-”

“Woods-Lexa we all know. And to be honest we all know the reason we’ve even gotten this far is mostly cause of you. We don’t care that you’re fucking the boss,” Raven swallowed down two more canapés in quick succession. “Besides, Finn’s a tool anyway. You know he tried to hook up with me when Clarke was in the same room?”

“I have heard of his behaviour yes,” Lexa said staring down her champagne as she tried to keep the swirling guilt within her from spilling. “Not like I’m any better.”

“Marginally better I’d say,” Raven waved her off as she quickly glanced around for more tiny food to devour. “All I know is she must really like you. Or you must be a great lay cause-”

“I’m gonna stop you right there,” Lexa shook her head with a smile. “I saw the waiter take a tray of pigs in blankets to that room.”

“See? This is why we all like you.”

She laughed, Clarke looked up at the sound, eyes zoning in on her and Lexa simply offered her a warm smile. This back and forth of smiles and heated glances had dominated the night thus far. Since the flight to New York, they’d barely had a moment together. The whole team really was so embroiled with preparing for the gala dinner. Lexa could barely take this separation any longer. It was difficult to stay away, to reign herself in when Clarke was mere inches away from her. What made it all tougher was that Clarke seemed to be in the same boat herself. Since that day at her house, Clarke had been different with her. There was less unnecessary workload dumped on her. They’d text each other until the early rays of dawn. She’d gotten so used to the sweet notes of her laughter lately that she’d forgotten how Clarke sounded angry. And some nights they’d even spend more time cuddling than fucking.

“No please,” Clarke laughed awkwardly, just loudly enough to draw her attention. “I don’t think I’ll have time to meet after the gala. Really, I have an important flight back to –”

Lexa almost rushed over right there, nose flaring and eyes harshly admonishing the man. She placed a possessive hand on the small of Clarke’s back.

“Sir, I’m gonna have to steal my boss away now. Duty calls,” Lexa said as professionally as she could muster through gritted teeth.

“Jesus Christ,” Clarke laughed disbelievingly as the Jeff Bezos and Steve Jobs hybrid finally walked away, muttering under his breath. “They just get bolder every year.”

“Well, I’ll be honest I’m only saving you because I planned on propositioning you to my room later tonight.”

Clarke hummed and tapped her chin in thought, “Tempting but I’ll have to pass. You see the CEO gets the bigger room and the CEO wishes to proposition you to her room later tonight.”

“Alright enough,” Lexa shook her head with a grin. “We really should mingle more. We still have to woo more investors and I don’t that’s what the Musk fanboy had in mind when he called you up to his room.”

Since the seven months of her promotion, the company had not only turned itself around, it had caught the attention of several famed investors and journalists. Suddenly they had their heads above water, no longer drowning in shark infested waters. They had people wanting to talk to them, investors keen on sinking money and buying shares. Clarke had spent the last week getting photographed and interviewed for magazine covers. Tonight’s fundraising gala seemed a natural progression to cash in on the buzz surrounding them. With the hottest investors invited, the employees of Ark had devoted night and day to organising a gala dinner like no other. It also meant working the room, constantly flittering from one end to the other complimenting one stuffy old man on his suit and flirting with their wives to get in a good word. Lexa was exhausted, she’d stopped feeling much of her feet, her heels had seen to that. All around the room the rest of the Ark employees bore similar faces and yet none had stopped. The night so far had been a success at least on the front of this gung-ho morale.

“Oh, the Shackletons are finally here,” Lexa hissed and discretely pulled Clarke back to shove a piece of crumpled paper into her hand. “Read this and go wow them. Get us a grant, babe.”

//

Lexa had befriended the bartender, buttering her up with some flirting and a healthy flashing of cleavage and a heaping of coquettish hair twirling. The tactic usually worked without fail and almost instantly she’d been given access to the expensive scotch under the bar. She’d traded in the flute of champagne and made her way to the now vacant balcony. It was mostly an excuse to give her feet some rest but once there she found it difficult to tear her eyes off the New York skyline.

“He has a cat named Croissant? Should I be concerned? How in the world did you know that?” Clarke asked as she sauntered over to the balcony, holding up the piece of paper.

“Well, I did my homework. I do after all happen to have some experience as a secretary,” Lexa shrugged. “Did it work though?”

“Are you kidding? All I had to do was name drop the cat and I had him eating out of our hands. We’ll be receiving a very generous donation from him soon.”

“See everyone asks about the kids but the pets? That’s the secret.”

Clarke smiled before suddenly crumbling, too full of pain, she bumped her shoulder against Lexa’s and sighed.

“You – you’re the reason we got to do all this. Not just the Shackleton money, if you hadn’t taken a chance and spoken up, we’d have gone bankrupt by now. And I don’t really deserve any of this. I was the one too stubborn to see my own limitations and I was the one who felt threatened by you. And then I felt wildly attracted to your confidence. And to you. I was a mess, Lex,” Clarke slumped down into herself. There was no more of that old bravado in her, the one that had her shining so brightly of late.

“Woah,” Lexa held out a hand, gently rubbing Clarke’s back. “Where’d this come from?”

“It’s been stewing for a while. I’ve needed to get this out,” Clarke leaned into Lexa’s body almost instinctively. She jerked away at the touch of their shoulders and stepped aside to properly consider her.

“Look, honestly, you weren’t kind to me and you did make poor decisions. But I stuck around for a reason, didn’t I? And fuck I’ve taken some liberties with you too.”

“Maybe in the bedroom and I pushed and asked for that too. But when it counted, I had the power and I used it to tear you down.”

“You didn’t though. You couldn’t tear me down.”

“You wouldn’t let me,” Clarke smiled, finally. “So, I’m sorry. I’m saying this on my own volition now, truly. I wish I could take back what I put you through. But if you’ll accept - I want us work on an equal footing.”

Lexa raised an eyebrow and chuckled nervously, “Is this you breaking up with me?”

“You really didn’t notice?” Clarke asked incredulously and held up a starkly empty ring finger. “It means I left Finn. I want you as my COO and I want you as my girlfriend. I don’t want to hide and I don’t want to lie. If you want to, as well that is I-”

For a moment, Lexa stared at Clarke’s hand dumbly, her mouth flapped in sheer shock and disbelief. But it truly was empty, clearly had been for a few days. Her tan had blended into the small strip of skin already. Lexa had always pointedly avoided that hand. It wasn’t until the magnitude of its emptiness, of Clarke’s words finally sunk in, that her system jumped into a start once more. It had all dawned into her like a giant splashing wave; she moved swift, surer than she’d ever been, clasping the outstretched hands in hers and pulling Clarke close. She smashed her lips onto Clarke’s.

Somehow it felt like a first kiss. Their movements unsure, neither knowing where to put this tenderness swirling within them. Lexa learnt for the first time how Clarke sounded when she cradled her face instead of digging into her tits. She learnt how it felt to swallow her mewls and kiss back without a nip on her lips. She learnt also that it was possible to communicate like that, that there was a heightened intimacy in kisses. The realisation must have struck both at once because Clarke too was full of desperation and lust and pushed down on her till she’d hit the balcony railings. Her fingers sifted through Lexa’s hair and she licked into her mouth before sucking on her tongue. Lexa moaned softly, eager to follow up on her own. Even when Clarke pulled back to pant and take in a much-needed breath, Lexa didn’t let up and kissed along the line of Clarke’s jaw.

“You wanna get out of here?” Clarke asked her.

//

Clarke pushed at the head between her legs. She’d cum once already, embarrassingly quickly. All Lexa had done was swipe her tongue across her clit and blow a hot breath on the throbbing nub before her hips shot off the bed. But it hadn’t been enough for Lexa who simply smirked and swooped down again. Lexa’s fingers hadn’t left Clarke’s cunt since the elevator ride up to her floor. Clarke felt a modicum of worry about the thong Lexa had forgotten to pick up. It was probably still there now, hanging off the handle. Tomorrow morning she’d have to make some amends to the hotel staff and maybe bribe them to scrub the camera feeds. If she even made it to the morning, that is.

Lexa was three fingers deep with her mouth fastened on Clarke’s clit, sucking and drinking up all she had to offer. And of that there was plenty. Every so often, Clarke would moan and thrash and gush out more. It was all very much welcomed; Lexa simply slurped her down voraciously. Her peaks came and went but Lexa never ceased that tireless tongue. She swiped her clit with that wonderful tongue while her fingers thrust and curled. She didn’t let up no matter the opposition, no matter how hard Clarke pushed at her head in a futile attempt to clamp down on the overloading of her senses.

Her reprieve came finally, finally when Lexa stretched out her hands to grope both tits and locked her mouth around her clit, suckling with a single minded purpose.

Clarke slick coated thighs wrapped around Lexa’s head as she came once more. Her body turned to jelly, as her spasms subsided, she was vaguely aware of Lexa’s cocky smirk boring down on her from between her legs.

“Fuck you’ve killed me.”

“You don’t know it but I used to have a line of girls outside my dorm at college, just waiting for my mouth,” Lexa grinned before sinking her teeth into one of Clarke’s thighs.

Clarke rolled her eyes tiredly, “I would believe that. If you weren’t such a massive nerd.”

Lexa scoffed and crawled upwards, kissing every bit of Clarke she could find on the way. “You’re right. They usually lined up outside the library.”

“Oh, I see. You’ve always liked to show off in public.”

“I did,” Lexa breathed, coming to a stop before Clarke. “I could never resist showing off my girl. And how she comes for me.”

“I think the world knows by now, Lex. You fingered me in front of those security cameras,” Clarke tilted her head to welcome Lexa’s lips on hers. “They know I’m yours.”

“But I didn’t make you come like that to show up Finn or the office or the fucking world for that matter, Clarke. I did that for you,” she shook her hips letting her heavy cock fall and rub against Clarke’s folds. “And this, this is also for you.”

Despite how sensitive Clarke felt, the first instance of Lexa’s dick finally stretching her out after a good week of absence was a euphoria all on its own. She shivered at the feeling and wrapped her arms around Lexa, pulling her ever closer and gasping into her ear.

“Fuck daddy, I missed your cock so much.”

Lexa grunted, pushing with force until all of her was seated comfortably inside Clarke’s tight cunt. “And daddy missed her girl’s pussy. Never again baby. I can’t go so long without your pussy again.”

And then Lexa began to thrust. It was as though all that remained of her patience was wrung out earlier on, what remained was an innate carnal desire to claim and take pleasure. She pulled back each time in wide arcs before dropping down with as much force as those powerful hips could muster. Her swollen balls swung back to tap against Clarke’s clit drawing moans and gasps. Clarke held onto Lexa for dear life. She was at her mercy, too fucked out from earlier to protest this brutal taking. It also felt much too good to even move an inch. She lay there letting Lexa take her fill of her body. She’d even offered it up herself when she pushed Lexa’s head towards one of her tits.

Lexa of course obliged immediately, sucking her nipple and greedily groping at the other. Most of her body at that point operated solely on autopilot. She gave in to her beast, letting it control her and do as it deemed fit. There wasn’t much finesse in her thrusts at that point, her hips just swung and fucked Clarke’s cunt into putty. The fact that Clarke took great pleasure in being dominated and brutalised worked out in her favour.

“Don’t stop, don’t stop,” Clarke whined, squeezing her eyes shut and smacking her fist on the bed.

“Not ever gonna stop. When we get home, I’m gonna tie you to the bed and never let you go.”

The surefire conviction behind Lexa’s eyes made Clarke shudder and clench around her invading cock. There was a difference in the fire behind her eyes, these promises seemed different than her usual. It went beyond the realms of simple role playing and domination. Promises were backed up by sheer passion, and in Lexa’s eyes she saw something she had found within her own all these months.

Clarke threw her arms around her neck, pulling her up and swallowing Lexa’s surprise with a deep, probing kiss. Lexa’s hips faltered, too caught up in Clarke’s roving lips.

“Come inside me daddy, please,” Clarke requested breathlessly. “I want to feel you flood me. Claim me – so they all fucking know I belong to you.”

Lexa crinkled her brows, letting the words fuel her into a back breaking, ball slapping rut. The sheer power and force of it stole the next bit of filth Clarke was about to unleash. Instead, Lexa grabbed a hold of her hair and pulled until their eyes were level.

“I’m gonna ruin this pussy baby, till I’m the only cock that can make you cum so hard.”

Each devastating arc of Lexa’s hips would extract another equally pain stricken and pleasure filled moan out of Clarke. She could no longer really speak and affirm every little perverted promise Lexa husked into her ear. All she could do was take it and sidle her hand along between their rutting bodies but they settled on Lexa’s swinging balls. She cradled them gently, holding and rubbing eagerly to draw out their final release.

It worked almost instantly. Lexa was especially weak about any attention Clarke bestowed on her sack and the twin sensation of Clarke’s contracting pussy and her warm hold on her balls was much too pleasurable. It couldn’t be contained any longer and Lexa buried her mouth back onto Clarke’s in a sloppy kiss.

Even as their peaks came and went, Lexa remained where she was, draped across Clarke with her now soft cock still inside. Clarke rubbed her back, kissing and licking up the small beads of sweat that had collected on Lexa while her hand still loosely fondled her balls.

“I love you, you know that?” Clarke said finally.

Lexa picked up her tired head from where it was buried in the valley between Clarke’s tits.

“Are we really going to do this while I’m still inside you?”

Clarke shrugged, “Nothing else about our relationship has been orthodox. Why wait?”

“Why indeed,” Lexa husked and inched upwards. “I love you too.”

Chapter Text

For the first time since the Crusades of the Second Age, the halls of the Royal Palace were decked out in Arkadian colours of blue and white. Each and every banner of Trikru green had been stripped down and burned at the courtyards on the first day of the invasion. All that remained of the previous Throne Room was the throne itself, Wanheda had chosen to leave it be. The sight of the Arkadian usurper sitting on the hallowed throne was insult enough for the haughty Trikru.

For the wedding the Throne Room was serving as the ceremony room instead. Omegas slaves had wheeled in tables and chairs for dignitaries. Mead and ale had already begun flowing. Barrels of alcohol brought in from Arkadia had been stocked in the corners, ready to be poured at a moment’s notice. The Palace cooks were, other than a few of the more important Palace personnel the only ones who survived the slaughters of the first day of the invasion. Their sole purpose as of now had been to feed the wedding guests. No expense was spared for that and driven by a fear for their lives, the cooks had raided even the winter larders.

Arkadian dignitaries, most of whom had only arrived the night before, tired and cranky, were already seated, devouring the spiced meats and cheeses. The Trikru ‘guests’ were in truth prisoners, prominent alphas and omegas who’d been captured and refused to surrender, they had been brought over still in their chains as observers to the death of their Monarchy. Most watched on, bellies grumbling and legs shaking from fatigue, too weak to lift their manacled arms to protest and fight much longer.

Wanheda watched from her throne, lazily playing with the hems of her robe. It felt a danger to be wearing such flimsy clothing in front of such a crowd, a sizeable portion of whom still wanted to kill her. But such was the lavishness of Arkadian weddings. The only consolation was the watchful eyes of the guards behind her.

She twirled the wine in her cup and took a sip. The cupbearer watched on eagerly, he’d been the quickest of Lexa’s court to turn, unfortunately he was perhaps the most useless of the lot.

“Trikru red. 1508,” he supplied eagerly.

“Like everything else in your land, it is not fit for consumption,” Wanheda said simply, pouring the wine out on the floor. The cupbearer deflated noticeably. “Fetch me some Arkadian red. But only one, I wish to keep a clear mind tonight.”

The ceremony had begun later than expected, the fault of that lay entirely on both Clarke and Lexa. The omega’s heat was at its peak and if she wasn’t likely pregnant already, this mating would ensure it. It was difficult to tear herself out of Lexa’s clawing hands. When she’d dumped the omega on the handmaidens, she’d been a beaten, pitiable sight. Porcelain skin mottled with bruises and welts, cum caked on her body, most of which was dripping out of her pussy. The handmaidens had a daunting task ahead of them. But these few hours of separation would prove fruitful for the wedding. Even an hour spent away from her alpha had lasting repercussions on an omega in heat. The longer Clarke was away the needier Lexa would be. And the easier it’d be to debase the former Queen in front of their subjects.

The effect of their separation was just as evident on Clarke. She was irritable and absent minded. Every so often she’d fall into a lapse, sniff the air for the faintest whiff of honeysuckle. The effort it took to sit still and not run off to collect and ravage Lexa was monumental.

When the omega finally arrived, dressed in a simple blue and white robe, led by her handmaidens, Clarke finally sighed in relief. It felt like the first time she’d breathed in any oxygen, the blood that had been boiling in her veins all these hours was finally at ease once again. The fact that Lexa was nude underneath the robe was evident, Clarke’s eyes hungrily lingered on the pointed peaks of her stiff nipples and the sliver of silky skin that showed as she was led up the stairs to the ceremonial podium next to the throne.

Clarke remained slouched on the throne however. As much as her biology demanded she walk up to her mate right now, she had to play the part of the unaffected alpha invader. She had torn her eyes off Lexa for only a moment to watch the crestfallen faces of the Trikru prisoners. It had been the ultimate slap in the face, the cherry on top of an already fantastic victory. To witness the cruel debauchment of their precious queen, to see the ancient line fall so spectacularly and so very far – it was perhaps the finest victory of Wanheda’s illustrious life.

And finally, after revelling in their despair, Wanheda rose and unhurriedly walked over to where her mate now stood, eyes glued to the ground in shame.

“Look up now, Lexa,” Clarke whispered as she took her spot next to Lexa. “Face them.”

Lexa’s expression twisted into pain, not dissimilar from that of the Trikru prisoners.

“Please don’t make me,” she pleaded.

“There is no room for mercy in this land anymore. Listen to your alpha and face them.”

She looked up finally with a grimace earning a rather degrading praise of “good girl” from Clarke. There were groans of anguish and reinvigorated protests from the Trikru. The Arkadian guards simply uncoiled their whips and let loose, uncaring of who it strikes. A mist of blood flooded the air and amid the sounds of whips raining down and flesh being torn, the wails took on a more pained route. The brief rebellion died down as soon as it started. This time the Arkadian guests jeered and laughed like spectators at a gladiator match, they hungered for blood and lusted for sex.

Wanheda was happy to provide both. The latter would come soon enough if her aching cock had anything to say about it.

“Enough, I want them alive,” Clarke waved at the guards who did eventually and reluctantly stop. “Look upon us, Trikru. This is the end of your line. Now it is all Arkadia.”

The Arkadian guests cheered on, clapping and whistling. Lexa remained standing perfectly still, too horrified to move. She’d been defeated so thoroughly that deep down Clarke felt a glimmer of remorse. One that had passed almost immediately.

“Let’s get on with it now. I need to fuck my wife,” Clarke snapped her finger at the officiant, Urke, who was rooted to the spot behind them in terror. He too was Trikru, an older alpha with decades of experience under his belt. There was the slightest possibility he had married Lexa’s parents in this same hall many moons ago and that gave Clarke a certain thrill.

As it was, he had been beaten to complete submission a few days ago. The Arkadians referred to it as bitching – when an alpha enemy was tortured to complete submission, sometimes the process required certain mutilation other times simply ruthless cruelty. To do such an act to a fellow Arkadian would mean a death sentence but to the enemy, it was outright encouraged.

“Our-our honoured guests, please settle into our-hallowed grounds. We,” Urke paused and swallowed audibly, “-we welcome our saviours-Arkadia. And we thank them for this freedom they have granted.”

Urke paused once more, lips quivering and knuckles tightening around the parchment in his hands. The paper crinkled at the sudden force. There were tears, close to pouring out but somehow reigned in. A guard next to him pushed the blunt end of his spear into Urke’s back. He stumbled forward but the reminder of it, of the guards and the death that could very well await him got him moving once more.

Clarke though, could not care less about the bitched alpha’s second thoughts, she was too busy reading the conflicted despair on Lexa’s face. It was a thing of beauty, the way she’d slip into a lapse guided solely by her heat, sometimes she’d jerk back to lucidity and then it was as though she was witnessing the destruction of her empire once more for the first time. The tears fell more freely for her. The handmaidens had done a lovely job hiding the bruises on her body. But the more she cried, the more the make-up was washed away. The more it revealed what Lexa had truly become. Bruised and marked forever. Hers.

“We honour the joining of Clarke Griffin of Arkadia and Alexandria Woods of Arkadia. As they have chosen one another with the blessing of the Gods, we are here as witness to this holy union. Before them today, speak now - Clarke Griffin do you take this omega as your wife?”

“I accept this omega and I shall be her protector, guardian and lover,” Clarke bowed her head once. She turned to Lexa and gripped her tightly by the hand. There was no strength in the omega’s hands, there was an utter surrender in her that Clarke had never seen. No fight in her limbs and no barbed words to spit out.

“Then so be it, now you are alpha and omega, lovers bound forever,” Urke bowed to Clarke deeply and raised out a hand carrying a thick red rope. The guests clapped thunderously, raising their tankards in tribute. A bouncing chant of “Arkadia” echoed through the halls, silencing only when Clarke raised a hand.

Clarke smirked and accepted the rope, “See, in your Trikru weddings, this is used differently. You tie the wedded pair by their hands. But in our land, as will soon be the tradition here, we tie it around the omega’s neck. So, they never forget their place.”

There was another bout of overexcited whistling from the guests. Clarke chuckled; she felt their impatience. Her cock was almost bursting out, unable to contain itself in its prison any longer.

“Collar that cunt!” Someone yelled. Others murmured their agreement. Clarke snapped a finger at a guard and the offender was immediately struck down by the end of a spear.

She slowly, methodically looped the rope around Lexa’s neck and fastened it into a leash and whispered to her mate, “In Arkadia, this serves as a reminder that the alpha is the one who holds your leash, your life. They never forget this moment. You won’t forget yours. You will be reborn today, as my wife and as my omega.”

Lexa had slipped into lucidity if only for a brief moment of bravery, a slip into the Queen she was in what seemed like a past life. Her green eyes steeled into pure hatred and she raised a fist to land a quick strike square in Clarke’s chest.

“I am neither your wife nor your omega. I am just a slave. Taken against my will.”

Guided by their Queen, the Trikru prisoners revolted once more and the room descended into chaos. The uncertainty was enough for the more bloodthirsty guards to take their fill of fun. The Arkadians noisily cheered on, enjoying the bloodsport and jeering for more. Lexa found herself doubled over by a strike from a fuming alpha. The leash around her neck had suddenly become another kind of weapon, a whip to strike her with and a noose to choke her with. It didn’t zap her strength though. Not until a whip of the rope broke through the robe on her back. Speckles of blood stained the ground and with it the last of Lexa the Queen shattered away. What remained now was an omega, beaten and stripped of any honour.

Bodies of Trikru prisoners fell, either felled by swords, spears or the incessant whips. Lexa kneeled at Clarke’s feet, pulling on a leg like the beast she’d been rendered into.

“I yield, I yield!” she yelled. “Stop killing them. I am yours- yours to use as you please.”

Clarke snarled and pulled Lexa up by the leash, tightening it so she had no choice but to choke and hang on to the ground by the tips of her toes. She pulled until they were face to face, nose to nose.

“You’ll pay for that,” she spat and turned to the crowd. “Watch, it only takes a few slaps to set them right. Animals they are. Ruled by one thing only.” She kicked at Lexa’s ass, pushing her until she fell back on the breeding bench that had been brought in by the guards. “Bring Titus here.”

Lexa watched in horror as a guard extracted a limping Titus from the crowd, it was evident from the pride still on his face that he hadn’t been bitched. And it was also evident from the pained disgust plain in his eyes that he pitied Lexa then. She had become abhorrent, weak.

“Tie your Queen to the bench,” Clarke commanded.

Lexa expected some form of disobedience. Some kind of last-minute rebellion. Yet Titus simply stepped forward to hold the straps of the bench and tie it around each wrist. It was tight and rough as though whatever disgust and pity he felt was poured through that act. She looked haplessly at her alpha and then back at her former advisor.

“She is no queen, Wanheda,” Titus said finally as he finished tying Lexa down. “Kill me. I serve no purpose anymore.”

Clarke chuckled, “What a martyr. But you still have a purpose for me.”

With a grunt of exertion, Clarke’s strong hands dug into Lexa’s robe and simply tore at it until it lay in shreds below. There was not enough makeup to cover the abuse that littered Lexa’s body and the sight drew a gasp. Clarke smiled full of teeth and bared it at the Trikru.

“She wanted to look strong for you but it is all an act. How she begs for me, how she throws herself at my feet and kisses them for more. She begged for these slaps, these whips. This omega that led you to your so called liberation is nothing but a whore for alpha cock. For my cock. I found her whoring herself out at a pleasure house,” Clarke laughed and delivered a lazy spank on Lexa’s bent form. “So now all will see, who Queen Alexandria really is.”

The cruelty of the bench at that moment was that she could not see Clarke, Lexa would have preferred that outright, the strange shelter her gaze would give. But all she saw now was the disappointment of her former subjects and the eager thirst of the Arkadians. She was sure that had there been time, Clarke would have broadcasted her breaking from the Arkadian capital instead.

As seconds ticked by, she could hear the rustling of fabric. Titus still kneeled close by, his eyes wandered over and widened in shock. There was no doubt that Clarke had fully stripped down. The leash around her neck tightened and a warm, heavy body leaned over behind her.

“I’m gonna make you cum in front of them. And then I’m going to breed you,” she promised.

The stretch of Clarke’s cock, a feeling she was no stranger to anymore these days felt more like coming home. It felt like fulfilment. In the pleasure houses, though she liked a good size, there was still an element of apprehension.

Clarke could tear at her walls with her girth and length. She could tear at it with her nearly violent technique that involved mostly fast pounding for her own pleasure. But to her omega, the sear of this pain was dust, it was welcomed and desired. Lexa fluttered her eyes closed, despite herself. She let out a soft sigh and hung her head, the leash though didn’t allow her to hide away. It kept her head taut and positioned just right to face the audience.

Her pussy squelched wetly with each thrust of Clarke’s powerful hips. Slivers of drool escaped their joining, some of it still attached to her pussy lips and some dropping at the ground below them.

Clarke’s cock on a good day had the capacity to bring great pleasure. But when bent over, she had the perfect angle to it, one that could scrape and rub at her g-spot. Clarke abused this particular discovery, relentlessly driving herself into the squishy, warm caverns of Lexa’s cunt and then stopping just before she could come. Lexa shivered almost instantly, trying to clamp down on an orgasm that threatened to creep up.

“Give it up,” Clarke grit. “You’ve already lost. And if you want them to live-”

“I have - I have given up.”

“Then tell them now, Lexa,” Clarke’s breath ghosted on the shell of her ear. It made her shiver and curl inward in fear and arousal. “Let them hear how beautifully you beg for me.”

The rope around her neck tightened once more and just enough to allow strained breathing. The pressure in her skull bore down and the alpha inside her cunt grew feral, setting a pace that was simply inhumane. Clarke’s hand, the one that wasn’t holding on to the rope, snuck around to grope a tit in a death grip. The bruised flesh stung anew but the alpha simply dug in harder until the flesh bulged out in between her fingers.

“Beg!” Clarke ordered once more, further tightening the leash.

Lexa spat and choked, her eyes watered and the words Clarke so desperately wanted to hear were there on the tip of her tongue. She just needed the right –

Clarke snarled and let go of her aching breast, instead she rained down a succession of quick, painful slaps on the hanging tit and below on her clit. Lexa jumped at the sudden spanks but Clarke’s marauding cock was relentless, never allowing her to move away from its reach. It simply dug in further and fucked into it as though it was a toy. The rain of Clarke’s palm against her was simply too much and Lexa cried out and her pussy gushed around her alpha’s cock.

“Please! Please let me come alpha! Please I’ll do anything. I need to – I can’t take it,” she cried out finally.

It felt for a moment as though they were back in the heat cocoon of Lexa’s bedchambers. Back in its privacy and intimacy where Clarke could make Lexa debase and humiliate herself, where Lexa would ask for such abuse, genuinely.

“I will grant it this once, omega. Tell your people first – tell them who you belong to now. Tell them who you are.”

“I’m,” she faltered as her eyes fell on faces she knew so very well, faces she’d led into war and fed promises of liberation, something she believed in once. And now, it was all a blur. Had she ever wanted it? Or had it been a lie she’d spread to hide her true desires? She now had a lifelong of servitude before her, enough time to ponder the answer to these and then, what was the point of finding an answer? She was a slave, soul-seeking had no place in her life.

“My name is Alexandria Woods and I am just a slave for Arkadia,” the words brought neither a sense of liberation nor a modicum of shame. All it was, was a gateway to pleasure, the one thing that truly mattered now. “I serve Wanheda’s cock.”

The crowd grew raucous, those who weren’t already relieving themselves with omega slaves now rushed forward to capture and fuck anyone they could find. Ale flowed freely, some being knocked apart, some being poured onto slaves. Alphas laughed and the whiz of whips hailed the throne room once more. Alphas who were still balls deep in slaves, chanted out. Some sang Clarke’s name; others sang drunken Arkadian songs boasting of victory and honour.

The pressure of the leash was suddenly relieved. The end of it suddenly fell down and Clarke’s hands wrapped around her. One taking place once more around her tits, groping away hungrily without a thought. And the other frantically rubbed at her clit. Clarke’s thrusts became more deliberate, more mindful of its force and speed. Like a predator chasing only one thing, it sawed in and out, slapping away inside her, rubbing and scraping until her pussy turned to putty. Lexa gushed and struggled against the leather straps holding her limbs down.

“My omega!” Clarke roared possessively and constricting around her, she sunk down into the mating bite that was still raw on Lexa’s neck slotting perfectly and applying just enough force for Lexa to wobble in her bonds at the pleasure. Her pheromones assaulted the omega, not quite demanding anything yet, rather lulling her into a haze of pleasure.

“Clarke!” Lexa simply yelled. Her pussy became a tightened furnace of heat and a gush of wetness suddenly burst forth, spraying the grounds beneath them. It reached even the floor before Titus where he was kneeling. Lexa at that moment found she cared very little about this. There was no greater pleasure than Clarke’s cock inside her, no greater height that she’d reached.

“Bite me, bite me again, Clarke,” she begged as she thrashed against the breeding bench.

Clarke for once obeyed her, sinking her teeth in further until blood bubbled out. Her cock took up speed again, foregoing the slow, mindful movements for something more carnal. Now she only chased her own pleasure. Only answered to her alpha’s call that demanded a successful breeding of its mate.

She refused to let go of the bloodied skin, holding on to it with her teeth as she fucked into Lexa. The omega was more than receptive after that squirting orgasm. More pliable and eager to please the alpha. She’d willingly walk into a lion’s den just for that spark of pleasure. There was no more of an audience, they were simply beasts responding to their nature’s call. Lexa struggled once more against her bonds, this time she wanted the freedom not for herself but only so she could hold her alpha and feel her muscles fluttering as it worked to provide for her.

“I want to touch you,” Lexa mumbled only to Clarke.

“Later,” Clarke grunted as she pounded faster. “You can touch me all you want later.”

There was a solemn sweetness in her promise, one that was very much at odds with who Wanheda was, especially at that moment. These were the complexities that Lexa had begun to accept, both her own and Clarke’s. They had no rhyme nor logic especially when they were in such close proximity to one another. Tethered to the cloying pull of the alpha’s sandalwood scent, Lexa often found no resistance, she simply followed the urge to kneel and serve.

Each thundering thrust of Clarke’s hips inched the bench forward. It tore a cry of pleasure. When Lexa looked at the faces of her subjects this time, she smiled blissfully and moaned loudly. Her omega had been elevated to a separate plane of pleasure, logic and thought had ceased and now she truly was the bitch Clarke was fated to breed.

Rough calloused fingers held her by the jaw, twisting her face so their lips could meet in a hungry, wet kiss. It was mostly tongue with no finesse. The kiss was meant to be dirty, to convey the lust they felt for each other. No matter the circumstances, a part of Lexa’s omega had hungered for this since that fateful night so long ago.

Clarke groaned, suddenly too weak to put up with the tightening cunt around her cock. She pulled away, eyes flittering shut. She placed her kiss swollen lips on Lexa’s glistening back, another tender kiss meant only for the omega’s watchful eyes.

“Take my knot, omega,” she grunted out. With a herculean push and a swinging arc of her tightening balls, she managed to push in the girthy knot that had formed at the base of her cock. The muscles of Lexa’s pussy that’d been stretched into a gape for this knot so often the last few days resisted stubbornly one last time but much like the omega it belonged to, it was soon bulldozed down by the alpha’s force. Clarke’s knot was always a massive lump of flesh, it caused more pain than pleasure and still Lexa had come once more. She convulsed on her alpha’s cock and her eyes rolled back, unable to contain the melting pleasure that coursed through her.

Clarke’s lips on her back turned to teeth again and she slotted her mouth back onto the tender mating bite and held on for dear life as her cock throbbed and spurted out thick loads of musky seed. It was a veritable flood that was destined to impregnate and conquer. As Clarke’s hands mapped out Lexa’s stomach, she could feel it distend by the slightest margins.

“I feel it,” she panted into Lexa’s ear. “My baby’s growing in you now.”

Lexa was still in the throes of her aftershocks and very slowly coming back to her senses. She heard the muffled words of her alpha and smiled tiredly. Her hands twitched in their bonds, desperate to touch Clarke.

“I want your baby in me always.”

Clarke kissed her, slower this time before smirking and pulling away. She looked at the Trikru once more and revelled at the complete defeat on their faces.

“If you want to prove your right to live, you will clean my throne room. Whoever can lick the most cum off my floor will get to survive.”

Bitched alphas, for the leftover omegas were already being taken by the guests, rushed forward. They stumbled headfirst into the dirtied grounds, licking up the cum like eager dogs. Lexa paid them no real mind, uncaring that her promise was not honoured, she only had eyes for her alpha now.     

Chapter Text

“As far as divorce gifts go,” Clarke trailed off, watching one of the ‘gifts’ in question wipe the sweat off her brow with her t shirt. It was a size too short for her and nearly every movement would expose her tight midriff. If Clarke had some of her senses still left, she’d have recommended a set of overalls, much like the one the other ‘gift’ was wearing. But she wasn’t and the tank top really was much better, more revealing of the alpha’s assets.

“As far as they go?” Raven leaned on the kitchen counter next to Clarke and wagged her eyebrows lecherously.

“They’re acceptable,” Clarke jerked up and swatted Raven away with a grumble.

Raven snorted, backing off and taking a thirsty sip of her margarita. “I’d say they’re more than acceptable. I’ve got my eye on the older one. You think they do everything together?”

Clarke just slapped at her friend’s arm again, though she did blush at the image the implication had conjured up. They’d had an adventurous college life, on occasion sharing a partner, on occasion being shared by a few partners.

“Rae just cause we’re divorced doesn’t mean we have to be cougars.”

“Oh please, they’re young alphas. We would make their day. Besides, this is the time for you to explore again. Go back to your slutty roots and enjoy yourself.”

“Yeah, no thanks,” Clarke sighed. “I’ve got too much going on.”

“Christ I’m not asking you to get married again. Just bang a stud and have fun.”

Clarke’s irritated reply was cut off by the arrival of Anya, who herself looked just as irritated as usual. She dropped a few empty cans of paint near her feet and raised a brow.

“We’re done for the day,” she said gruffly. “We’ll finish up the exterior portions tomorrow.”

“Sure,” Clarke squeaked out. Anya had a certain harshness to her, an overwhelming aura that had terrified her at first. In contrast, her younger sister was calmer, wielding a quieter kind of power that was not overbearing though still assertive. She preferred that.

“Leaving so soon? You girls want some margarita?” Raven chimed in with a mischievous twinkle. “Are you even old enough?”

Anya chuckled, a sound that had been completely foreign to Clarke thus far.

“We do run a business together. We’re old enough.”

“Younger than us though.”

“That’s not such a bad thing, is it?”

“Hm,” Raven clicked her tongue, clearly pleased with the answer and shoved a glass towards the alpha. “Come on then. Should be easy for you to drink me under the table.”

//

“Your friend can really drink,” Lexa observed. Raven and Anya had been engaged in chugging down as much beer in five minutes flat after having polished off the last of the margarita pitchers.

Clarke was under a nice, relaxing sort of buzz. But the warmth pooling in her belly was nothing compared to the rising heat between her legs. Raven was almost always a nuisance yet in matters of sex, she’d never been wrong. Lexa truly was a gorgeous sight, nice lean muscles packed with power and despite her quietness, she’d made for good conversation thus far. Not that she really needed conversation with the direction her mind was going.

“You should have seen her in college,” Clarke laughed. “We once took on an entire frat.”

Lexa curled her mouth, clearly impressed, “Who won?”

“It was a tie. We had to break it later on,” Clarke popped her lip.

There was no question about it; Lexa gaped at her for a second as the meaning behind her words set in. But she was not perturbed by it. In fact, her admiration simply grew.

“I figure they were no match for the two of you there.”

“You’d be right. Let’s hope there’s no need for any of that tonight,” Clarke winked.

“I wouldn’t mind if there is,” Lexa husked in a whisper, deliberately and slowly roving her eyes across Clarke’s chest. “I would prefer it actually.”

There was an imperceptible spark suddenly borne between them. Heat coiling and fingers itching to touch, they both leaned in and just as lips faintly brushed against one another – the tension broke with the sound of heavy thuds and clanging of bottles.

Raven and Anya had both at some point passed out in a puddle of spilled beer.

“Fucking hell,” Clarke jumped up and ran to her friend. “I can’t believe I’m having to babysit this 40 year old.”

Lexa still somewhat dazed from the almost kiss just laughed and slowly rose to help lift the omega off the table.

“So, a raincheck on today’s tiebreaker then?”

“You’re bold.”

“I’m only ever bold if I’m confident I’ve read the signals right. Have I?”

“Why don’t we-” Clarke grunted as they both hoisted Raven up on the sofa. “-discuss this another time. When you’re not helping me carry a drunk old enough to be your mother?”

Lexa nodded once and broke into a smile. “Now I gotta carry this drunk home.”

“But Lexa,” Clarke pulled her by the wrist until they were flush up against the other. Lexa smelled a lot like spilled beer, no doubt thanks to Raven’s soaked clothes. But there was just the faintest whiff of the alpha’s own scent. An earthier, lightly musky tone that Clarke just wanted to sink her teeth into and drink from. “You read the signals right.”

On her own initiative, the alpha dipped down to capture Clarke’s lips in a soft, roving kiss. It lasted only a few precious seconds, not enough to cool her down, Clarke chased after them once they’d been taken away, eager for more to sate this burning desire.

But Lexa had already stepped back, shaking her head to gain back some control. She lifted her sister and bowed her head to Clarke who was still nursing her lips.

“See ya tomorrow, boss.”

//

Clarke had found that every increasing day spent in Lexa’s proximity served to intensify her desires. That needy throb was no stranger. It would be like heat but the days of heats and lustful infatuations had long passed her. Well, perhaps the latter still remained.

She’d even dream of Lexa. Lexa over her, behind her. Her fingers wrapped in her hair or stuffed up her pussy. Her dreams ranged over what her cock would look or how it would feel inside her. They were all kinds of dirty, the kind of sex only two desperately starved people could engage in. But then her dreams weren’t just of Lexa. Sometimes it’d be of Anya’s smouldering eyes looking up at her from between her legs as she drank her up like a hungry beast.

She’d imagine the two of them, disgruntled from painting her house coming up to her bedroom and pulling her clothes off. Slapping their cocks on her face and forcing her to get on with pleasing her. Pay them back for this hard labour. Clarke would have done it too, if they were to come and give her the option of either paying them back with cash or her body. She’d have happily spread her legs for them. Maybe she’d even go outside like that, naked with their cum strewn across her body, bring them some refreshments and suck their cocks while they lounged.

There had been no end to the dirty fantasies and dreams. Her clit had been rubbed raw and no amount of dildos could fill her the way she wanted. There needed to be someone behind it. Wrenching away her control and pushing into her, filling her and taking her.

Clarke closed her eyes, using one hand to lightly pinch a nipple while the other explored her wet folds. She circled lazily around her clit. It had indeed been abused the past few days yet it too constantly ached for stimulation. Clarke had been only too happy to give in to these baser needs. She longed for that new dildo she’d ordered this morning to arrive and for that pesky vibrator of hers to finish charging. But mostly she longed for the two alphas still hard at work just outside the thin walls of her new home.

When she opened her eyes to check on the vibrator charging next to her, she caught two curious green ones staring right back at her from outside her window loosely holding a forgotten paintbrush in one hand while the other absentmindedly rubbed a hefty looking bulge in her overalls.

For a split second, neither reacted, neither moved.

It wasn’t shame that suddenly filled Clarke but the kind of heat she’d grown accustomed to feeling around Lexa. A sensual thrill at having been caught masturbating so openly. Could Lexa surmise that she was the cause of Clarke’s uncontrollable lust?

She had two options. One was to shut her blinds and yell at the alpha. And two was to indulge in this rare opportunity she’d been given.

Clarke chose to haul herself around; give Lexa an unobstructed view of her arousal. She spread her legs wider and dipped a finger inside to roughly fuck herself. She kept her palm angled so it could brush her clit every time. It was a show purely for Lexa’s benefit and the alpha almost fell off her ladder in the struggle to keep her wits about her.

The vibrator, full charge be damned was yanked away from the port and quickly pushed up against her clit. She switched over, focussing entirely on the vibrator while kneading her tits with the other. She moaned loudly, a sinful, pornographic sound that she hoped would carry over passed the walls and the windows. Under Lexa’s piercing eyes it was surprisingly easy to edge closer to a peak.

When she did so, she yelled Lexa’s name and the utterly rabid look Lexa gave her, told her the sound did carry over. She scooped out some of her own slimy arousal from her pussy and popped the finger into mouth. She savoured the taste and pushed it into her mouth, simulating a blowjob. But when she’d looked up for Lexa’s approval there was just a gust of wind and an empty ladder. Judging by the loud bang of the door and the thundering steps on the stairs, the alpha finally had enough.

//

No words really needed to be said.

Lexa had wrestled Clarke onto her back in ten seconds flat. And in another five she’d taken her cock out of its zipper. Matching up to every expectation Clarke had of her, it bobbed before her, pre shining on the divot. Lexa jerked it once and Clarke watched her foreskin move with a hungry fascination. The only letdown was simply that Lexa didn’t allow her to taste it before it was slowly inched inside her pussy.

Lexa was oddly gentle in this initial penetration. Pausing and keenly watching Clarke’s face for any sign of distress. Letting the girth of her settle before rushing in. Clarke groaned and grabbed at the two arms that imprisoned her.

“I’ll let you in on a secret about older omegas,” Clarke whispered and rose up to kiss under Lexa’s ear. “We don’t break as easily as the young ones. Go faster.”

“I was mostly trying to make sure I don’t cum – you’re so hot and your little show got me so close.”

“And I’m all yours right now, babe. Make it count.”

The alpha nodded and drew herself back until on the head remained. With a forceful roll of her hips, she got back to a faster pace. Each inch she took she carved herself into. Clarke felt each ridge and bump drag across her rendering her into violent shudders and choking gasps. It was the kind of cock that would have given her some pause a decade ago with a wrist thick girth and frankly absurd length. But such a prodigious cock could have easily been wasted had it not been wielded with such skill.

“Fuck – right there – fuck me right alpha and maybe I’ll let you come fuck me anytime you need it. Would you like that?”

Lexa nodded and huffed. She lifted the hand off the side of Clarke’s head and sank her fingers into Clarke’s wobbling tits.

“And these? You’ll let me fuck these?”

“Fuck my tits, my ass, my mouth, Lexa. Just don’t ever stop!” Clarke threw her head back, allowing the small niggles of pleasure to flow through her. It came as small waves at first. Each time the alpha pulled back to ram her cock in roughly, the ecstasy would crash and wash over her.

Lexa smirked at her and stooped down to capture a straining nipple in her mouth. She sucked harshly, letting her teeth imprint around the milky flesh before switching and doing the same to the other.

“These tits are so fucking big, Clarke. I’ve been so hard cause of these.”

Whatever dirty retort Clarke was about to say was lost when Lexa suddenly wrapped her arms around Clarke and picked up her ruthless pounding. Completely trapped under Lexa and her rutting hips, Clarke’s eyes rolled back. It didn’t even matter that Lexa’s dirty, paint stained overalls brushed against her. She wanted them off but just so she could feel the alpha’s body proper.

“Been wondering where you ran off to like that,” came an amused rumble from the entrance.

Clarke who was still buried under Lexa had no room to crane her head and check but the identity of the voice was fairly obvious. Even more so when the source came up to stand next to their still rutting bodies.

Anya crossed her arms and coughed loudly to cut across the plap-plap-plap of Lexa’s swinging balls hitting Clarke’s wet core. The younger alpha picked up her head which up until then was sucking on a patch of skin on Clarke’s throat.

“Shit – fuck,” Lexa swore as reality finally sank in. She flexed her arms to get off only Clarke had sensed this and immediately wrapped her legs around.

“Anya,” Clarke snapped. “You’re interrupting.”

“You’re fucking my sister.”

“I would say I’m fucking her-”

“I am. So, either get out or make yourself useful and fuck my mouth.”

Anya raised an eyebrow and glanced between the two of them before settling on Lexa who merely shrugged.

“Let’s see how confident you are with the two of us,” Anya said finally as she hurriedly stripped down. The older alpha had a much fuller body, bigger tits and impressively defined muscles. The similarity was that her cock was equally as intimidating.

She slapped her musky shaft square on Clarke’s face. It became evident then that this had very quickly devolved into a game of survival. As ready as Clarke was to receive her cock, Anya was seemingly more content to slap her with it. She rubbed the weeping head over the tip of her nose and across her mouth. Clarke smacked her lips which had been coated with the bittersweet taste of the alpha’s arousal.

“You want this so bad, omega,” Anya said sternly. “Tell me how bad.”

“I’ve been wanting to suck your cocks – both of yours since the first day I saw you. I’ve been getting myself off thinking of it every day.”

“That true?” Anya asked Lexa.

Lexa was still busy furiously pounding Clarke’s pussy with her eyes glued to Clarke’s bouncing tits. She shot her sister a look of pure annoyance.

“If your dumbass hadn’t passed out that night, we’d have been balls deep in both of them every day.”

Anya playfully slapped Lexa on the upside of her head. Clarke watched the odd sisterly banter with both amusement and impatience.

She coughed, “Yes and I’m still waiting to get fucked so-”

The broad head of Anya’s cock was immediately shoved in, her cheek bulged out and Anya tapped on it from the outside.

“Good mouth,” she commented. “Let’s see that pussy now.”

Clarke received a second of reprieve to protest whatever devious plan the alpha was concocting. It was not enough time clearly because the next moment, several more inches slipped in and Anya climbed over her. She rested both her knees on either side of Clarke’s head and began to lightly thrust into her mouth.

Clarke choked on the endless amount of cock being pumped into her. Her pussy was a slobbering mess and her mouth gurgled to contain Anya. It had been a while since she’d been facefucked and Anya was clearly in no mood to hold her hand through it. She was however very much in the mood to eat her out, not minding the fact that her sister’s cock was sawing through Clarke’s pussy like it was butter.

Clarke jerked and groaned when Anya began to hungrily lick her clit. The resulting effect of that was a vice-like tightening of her pussy. Lexa’s cock was trapped by the contracting muscles that demanded she stay and come inside. The alpha moaned loudly and her hips stuttered as she struggled to control herself.

“Cum in her, Lexa,” Anya ordered before diving back in to slurp at Clarke’s nub. “Look at her she’s desperate for it.”

Clarke imagined her clit very much crying out for mercy. It had been stimulated and abused non stop and the rough texture of Anya’s tongue so hungrily swiping at it was too much. An orgasm suddenly washed over her, it was hard to keep sane amidst the twin sensations of Anya and Lexa.

Both the alphas, however, simply ignored her peak as it came and went, and they continued to use her as before, chasing after their own relief. Or did they just want to break her?

“She’s made to be bred. Look at those tits and this puffy pussy,” she heard Lexa say.

She felt the thump of Anya’s swollen balls as they slapped away on her nose and forehead. The cock in her mouth throbbed in warning. Oxygen was dropping rapidly and yet there was no give. It was like the alpha entered a blood rage, like she’d forgotten that she was fucking a mouth and not a pussy.

“Fuck – Clarke – holy shit,” Lexa grunted as she began shooting ropes of potent seed into Clarke. Her output continued for longer than she’d been used to. It had been a good 15 years since she was last fucked by a younger alpha. She’d forgotten how virile they could be, how enthusiastic they often were for omegas and their affection. Without a knot plugging up her cunt, most of the cum eventually seeped out between their cheeks and onto the bed.

Anya had stopped eating her out to whistle and admire the extent of devastation Lexa had wrought.  

“Shit, you destroyed her.”

“Finish up with her mouth fast, I think we can do better.”

At that, the cock in her throat began resembling more of a battering ram. It thrust down, going further than before. Bubbles of foamy saliva poured out of her mouth with each pump of Anya’s hips. Even when she pulled back, Clarke could still feel the imprint that massive cock had made in her throat. She choked and struggled, her hands waved wildly before they were pinned down by two rough hands, Lexa’s she assumed because Anya’s hands had been holding her hips in an iron grip.

As Anya finally pushed down, cock parked all the way inside and balls smashed onto her nose, Clarke realised she finally did have the answer to Raven’s question. The sisters clearly did do everything together, in fact, they had an eerie symbiotic chemistry. They’d most likely broken down other omegas like this before. Clarke was nothing new, just another notch on their bedposts.

Clarke was suddenly drowning in cum. It was a complete war on her senses and body. She could neither breathe through her nose as Anya’s sack had cut that supply off nor could she breathe through her mouth as it was stuffed with cock. Her hands were pinned by Lexa, there was no way to fight. All she could realistically do was swallow the bitter cum being deposited straight into her belly.

And so, she did.

//

“You haven’t had good dick in years, have you?” Anya asked, scratching the top of Clarke’s head.

Lexa waved the dildo in her hand, “Have you seen these? Poor girl’s been desperate.”

“Tell me the truth, did you get divorced so you could get fucked good again?”

Clarke stopped sucking on Lexa’s cock. It had been returning to hardness once again after the brief break and she had jumped on the chance to finally taste it. She tapped the heavy cock on her cheek as she pretended to ponder the question.

“Mm, well, it was one of the reasons.”

“He wasn’t a real alpha then,” Lexa said gruffly. “Your body was made to be fucked. I’d keep you stuffed every day.”

Anya nodded in agreement and shuffled behind Clarke to haul her up and dig her hands into her breasts to squeeze.

“I thought it’s a shame we can’t get you pregnant but now I’m starting to think it’s a good thing. We can dump our cum in you as much as we want. Do you want that? To be our cumdump?”

Lexa’s cock slipped out of her mouth as Anya roughly manhandled her, the alpha had been only slightly annoyed. But now she had full access again to Clarke’s tits. While her sister kneaded the flesh, Lexa suckled on the browned nipples. Maybe in some deep recesses of her mind, Lexa had convinced herself that Clarke had been bred and that her tits were full of milk, it was the only explanation for the desperation in the way she’d latched and sucked on them.

Clarke’s tits were always more on the sensitive side, even more so after Madi’s birth. To have a pair of hands kneading them so masterfully and a mouth so greedily pulling and sucking on her teats, was very quickly barrelling her into a small orgasm.

“Have you ever taken two big dicks at once?” Anya whispered as she nibbled an earlobe.

“Long – long time ago,” Clarke whined out as she shuddered through her release.

“You look so beautiful when you come,” Lexa said as she finally released her. A string of saliva still connected her swollen lips with Clarke’s bruised nipples. She pecked her way up, briefly sucking on Clarke’s healed mating gland before settling and kissing Clarke. It was not as short lived as the one a few nights back. This was proper, dirty passion, an exchange of desire that could only be communicated through eager mouths. Lexa swallowed up each of Clarke’s groans before craning back and cradling her belly with a hand, “I want to watch you come even harder with both our cocks inside you. Will you let us?”

“Shit,” Clarke gasped out. She was trapped in between two predatory alphas but found in fact that there was nowhere else she’d rather be. Their long cocks, hard, ready and insistent rubbed on her. They were too hot upon her skin, the bulging veins throbbing for her and her only. “Yes, god fucking yes. As long as you want.”

“Careful, careful,” Anya said darkly. “You may be experienced but horny omegas still don’t know their own limits. Wouldn’t want us lowly alphas to take advantage, do you?”

“I don’t think you’ve realised then – I want you to take advantage.”

“We should invite the others at the company over. That mouth moves too much,” Lexa husked. She grabbed at Clarke, picking her up in her arms with a grunt of exertion.

“First, she’s got to prove herself. Any slut can talk a big game,” Anya lay down on the bed and held up her cock by its base. It was like a spear jutting out so ready to pierce Clarke once more. There was no room for second guessing; Lexa roughly set her down on her sister. The penetration of Anya’s cock into her pussy was done without much consideration or ceremony. She was still warmed up from Lexa’s earlier round and her cum had kept it sloppy enough for Anya to sink in and begin fucking.  

The stretch of Anya’s cock was distracting enough but it was when Lexa’s long fingers began to gently prod and poke her other hole that Clarke had to calm and take a grounding breath. She felt Lexa’s wet kisses carving a way up her spine, pressing on the back of her neck. Another two fingers gently twist around to lightly rub and pat Clarke’s clit.

It was all a long drawn-out plan to get her pliable enough for their planned destruction. Clarke was dimly aware of their intentions; it was a struggle still to wrench out every piece of tightly held control and hand it over to their hands.

Anya’s pace maintained its slow tempo but she could feel her muscles tense and taut like a bowstring, just holding in that bloodlust she displayed an hour back. It was so Lexa could mumble affirmations in her ear, sing praises of what a good omega she was and how hot she looked stuffed with cock. It made it easy for Lexa to push in the first few inches into Clarke’s ass. The hole that had been sufficiently gaped by her fingers accepted the intruder instantly.

It was the mid-way point when Lexa’s cock was already too far in and seemingly endless, that the stretch finally began to jolt her with pain. Her cry of protest caught in her throat as Anya sensed the blood in the water, using the opportunity to thrust up more forcefully. Clarke was split in two by the rutting alphas. Their cocks began sawing in a perfect rhythm when one thrust in the other pulled out. They worked so she was never without a cock.

Lexa swung her hips, using the momentum on her side to push past the stubborn muscles of Clarke’s ass that kept her at bay. The immense pain of earlier didn’t last long for Clarke. Soon enough, it bled back into pleasure again. It had been a feeling long lost, foreign at first but like riding a bike, Clarke felt at ease again. Impaled upon two massive cocks aggressively pistoning out of both her holes, most would have broken by now. Clarke though, picked up her head from Anya’s chest and balanced herself on her arms.

“Give it to me, fuck – fuck me harder!” she wailed.

Anya looked at Lexa with a flash of surprise. Her younger sister grinned back and with a grunt, she forced in the rest of her cock. That particular development got Clarke to stutter and cry out. Lexa placed her hands on Clarke’s shoulders and used her weight to drive herself faster and harder.

The cocks inside her were too deep; with each passing moment, they fucked her faster and harder. Clarke had been a leaking mess from the start but there was not enough lube in the world to make such an aggressive fuck easier. She fisted the sheets as she tried to withstand this brutal onslaught.

“We can go harder,” Lexa whispered, voice gravelly. “We can keep going all night.”

It’s the kind of threat that ought to make anyone think twice. Clarke nodded vigorously, her words caught in her throat, only managing to garble out something unintelligible.

Anya slapped at her hanging, bouncing tits. The harsh impact of her palm simply melted in with the rest of it. Of Lexa’s cock hammering her ass and of Anya’s cock pounding her pussy.

“We’re gonna make you our bitch, boss,” Anya promised. “You’re gonna pay us back for all our work with your holes.”

“It’s gonna take you a while to pay us back. Maybe you should just come home with us. We can use you up all day.”

Clarke broke when Lexa picked up the vibrator from the bedside table and turned it on high against her clit. It was the moment she shattered completely, control gone and body completely broken. She fell into Anya’s hard embrace, blanketing the vibrator with her heaving body.

All she knew then was an intense fire growing from pure pleasure. It seized her by each limb but the alphas held her resolute in their grips. They held her and fucked her as she was thrown from one plane of otherworldly rapture to another. The alphas themselves entered a sort of pseudo-rut. Primitive grunts and the slapping of their sweating bodies echoed through the room. They climbed towards their own peaks with a single-minded urge to cum and fill and breed. Clarke had been conquered a while back this was to be the completion.

It was Anya who collapsed first. Lexa came not too long after. Clarke was suddenly full to bursting of their thick cum. The heat of their seed was molten inside her, setting her off into a gasping peak once more.

//

It took a good few minutes for each of their aftershocks to subside. When one shuddered and spurted cum so did another. They were simply a mess of limbs not knowing when one began or the other ended. Clarke burrowed into whoever she was currently being held by. Their softening cocks remained inside her, using her holes for warmth.

“I think,” Clarke finally began with a yawn. “We need to do this again.”

“And again.”

“And again.”

“And what about me?” came a voice from the door. Clarke looked up at her best friend standing by the door, arms crossed in faux irritation but her pleased grin was easy to spot.

“Well, I guess Lex and I need to get you caught up with Clarke,” Anya answered.

And with that, the two alphas sensing another eager prey stepped towards the omega.  

Chapter Text

“So, Clarke how is the art show going?”

It happened the moment Abby’s eyes finally flitted over to her, having momentarily concluded her fawning interrogation of Lexa. It also happened to be the minute they had eye contact, the meeting of blue upon blue that Lexa turned up the vibrator by one notch and the resulting intensity shifted it just right.

It would have been evil, had Clarke not specifically consented to all this. In truth, Lexa was doing her girlfriend’s bidding, but the satisfied smirk she was hiding behind her wine gave her away as well. She relished this just the same.

Clarke’s voice wobbled out of control in her reply, it came out a garbled mess of high-pitched sounds that somewhat resembled words. The breadknife in her hand fell back to the plate with a shattering clang while the bread held in the other was crushed to flakes. Neighbouring tables peered up at the source of the sound with curious glances. Abby thankfully remained unphased, too used to her child’s clumsy outbursts. Clarke looked up to high heavens; the appetizers hadn’t even come yet; they were still buttering their bread for fuck’s sake.

Raven coughed into a fist while Octavia just stared at her with concerned curiosity. The decision to have her friends come along on this ‘meet the girlfriend’ dinner had been inspired, the decision to also have said girlfriend shove a remote-controlled vibrator inside her for a little impromptu stress relief however might have been overkill.

“Sorry mom,” she flashed an apologetic smile. “Headache tonight. The art show you said? It’s uh been going well. Have a few buyers lined up.”

“And are any of them actual strangers?”

“Quite a few actually, Abby,” Octavia chimed in while Clarke held down the urge to roll her eyes. For once it wouldn’t be because Lexa had switched the setting.

“More than a few,” Lexa cut in sternly. “She’s had buyers running after her. The show is almost sold out. We’re planning another one as we speak.”

“That is good to hear,” Abby said with a tight-lipped smile, sensing she’d been cornered. “It was a tricky decision – leaving med school. But as long as you’re doing well.”

“‘As long as you’re doing well,’ why do you almost sound disappointed I am doing well?”

“Clarke please don’t be dramatic. I’m happy for you but yes disappointed still that you left.”

“We’ve been over this, mom. I can’t keep rehashing this every time we meet. We’re here tonight so you can meet my girlfriend, that’s it.”

At this, their two heads converged back on Lexa once more, swarming her with an angry energy that even she found difficult to navigate out of.

“Actually, I’m also here to get this weird toenail I’ve been growing checked out by Abby,” Raven cut in and laughed nervously.

Octavia too jumped in to provide ample distraction. She waved her arms wildly before smacking her friend upside the head.

“We’re about to eat, could you not bring up your mutant toe?”

Clarke leaned back in her seat with a groan of relief at her friends’ timely distraction. It felt way too hot in her dress, the heat between her legs had been ascending steadily, flooding each nerve along the way with endorphins. Her fingers twitched and ached to pluck out Lexa’s cell phone and turn up the setting, common decency be damned.

“You okay?” Lexa whispered. “Still green?”

“I want to say orange actually. But only cause you’re not letting me cum.”

“Don’t joke about the traffic system. Then I will have to stop and then no one goes home happy.”

“Stick in the mud.”

Lexa raised a brow and her hand disappeared into her jeans pocket. The vibrator buzzed up once more in a different higher setting. It would stop. Then start up again. Stop. And buzz up. Clarke jerked up at the feeling and shot Lexa a look of pure murder.

“I just get my kicks a bit differently than you,” replied her girlfriend.

“- and I did not ruin that dinner.”

“Rae, you threw up in the bathroom.”

“I think I’m on Raven’s side. I also can’t resist a good happy hour at Tony’s.”

“Hey Lexa you ever been to a Tony’s happy hour?” Raven asked.

“I haven’t had the pleasure, no.”

“They make the best cocktails and its half price. If you guys last till next month, we should all go.”

“Raven!” Abby chastised as though the mere thought of that pained her. “I will be back in town next month and you should definitely be there, Lexa.”

Lexa grinned at Clarke whose reply was cut by yet another setting change.

//

“Think your mom is in love with me,” Lexa mumbled while everyone else was busy cooing the foods the waiter was setting down.

The jolly mood of the table was not reflected on Clarke who had been looking increasingly haggard and desperate. Her blonde hair was mussed and there was a deep flush creeping up her cheeks. A light sheen of sweat was forming on her body. All of it really just made Lexa desperate to tear that low cut dress off and fuck her into the dinner table.

“Well, that’s good cause I think I’m beginning to hate you, babe.”

Lexa chuckled. “Do you think you can cum without clueing them in?”

“God yes!” Clarke yelled out. The others converged on her, eyeing her outburst with concern.

“Sorry,” she mumbled. “I just really like pasta.”

“Good save,” Lexa mouthed at her sarcastically while hiding her face behind her hand.

Lexa enjoyed the aspect of being firm yet giving. She’d often give in to Clarke’s begging or her demands but only after putting her own cruel twist on it. Amid the lull in their conversation while everyone hungrily dug into their pastas and pizzas, Lexa went for her phone and turned up the setting to the highest notch.

She watched as Clarke suddenly sat up ramrod straight in her seat. Her body shook and her fists clenched. She looked desperately at Lexa before rolling her eyes back and taking a deep breath to school herself. The little break in normalcy had gone unnoticed yet not the background buzzing which was starting to get more apparent in the silence.

 “Do you hear that?” Abby asked, peering around. “Is that my phone?”

“No – I – don’t hear anything,” Clarke supplied meekly.

“I think it may be mine,” Raven shuffled through her purse. “Great I’ve got pizza sauce all over my bag.”

“You have 30 more seconds to cum before I turn it down,” Lexa whispered.

Lexa was no stranger to Clarke in the throes of passion. During their honeymoon phase, she’d even seen it several times a day. It was a beautiful, captivating sight. Between them, she was not the artist; she didn’t have the skill to paint or wax poetic. But for Clarke, she wanted to be. Wanted to commit Clarke in every stage of her pleasure and breaking on a canvas just for her eyes.

She’d bite at the corner of her mouth or blow a deep sigh. Or she’d fist her hand into the sheets or pull at Lexa’s hair. She’d pull at her limbs until Lexa was fitted onto her just right for a proper kiss. She’d mumble her name like it was a holy prayer. It’d be gibberish right after, as though the only language she would know was Lexa’s name and nothing else. Each stage of her peaks and lows was a journey she savoured.

This one however was new; Clarke had managed to hold in her rising pleasure. All she could do was flare her nostrils and extend her hand just to brush Lexas by a hair. She rose ever higher and just as it was on the cusp of release, Lexa had stopped the vibrator entirely.

“Oh sorry, it was my phone,” Lexa announced to the table and flashed her cell phone at them.

“Clarke honey,” Abby said reaching over to grasp her daughter’s sweaty hand. “You don’t look good. Are you sure it’s just a headache?”

On the contrary, in Lexa’s opinion, Clarke had never looked more beautiful.

“Fucking,” Clarke muttered before schooling her frustration. “I’m fine. Just a headache. A very evil headache.”

“I’m sure the headache is very sorry.”

“No, it’s not.”

“No, it’s really not.”

//

Lexa had managed to edge Clarke one more time before the mains could finish. Raven had been eyeing Lexa suspiciously after the last round. Thankfully Abby had been none the wiser.

“I hope you’re not pushing yourself too hard,” Abby said finally. “Maybe you should take a break before the next exhibition.”

“You know what mom – I’m really just fine. Only you would use a headache to attack me about my choices.”

“I’m your mother I’m concerned about your health. How is that an attack? That’s your problem Clarke, you see everything as an attack on you.”

“Just that? What about the fact that I’m a med school dropout? Isn’t that a problem too?”

Lexa glanced between Octavia and Raven for help but the two women shook their heads at her sharply. She remembered their warnings before the dinner, that to get in between these two in the middle of an argument would be akin to taunting a pair of vipers. She was liable to get bit.

“Oh, it’s a problem,” Abby shook her head, lips pursed tight. “But I’ve made my peace with it.”

Clarke threw her hands up in the air, flinging her napkin behind her as she did so. She got up abruptly, ignoring the wobble in her knees or the shifting of the vibrator. She swerved around and marched right out of sight, into the bathroom.

Lexa sighed and neatly placed her own napkin on the table. She looked Abby in the eye coldly.

“I don’t think you have. If you had then you wouldn’t be hounding her with it every chance you got.”

Clarke stood hunched over the bathroom sink, splashing water on her face and sighing loudly. The vibrator for once was turned off completely but the residue of all those hours of edging was plain in the way she stood so uncertain and shaky.

Lexa placed a comforting hand on the small of her back, feeling the tense muscles slowly give away and relax in her presence and touch.

“I’m usually better at ignoring her,” she mumbled finally and hung her head.

“I thought you were doing a great job though,” Lexa said softly.

“I don’t rise to her baits about my life. But you,” Clarke swerved to jab a finger into Lexa. “You got me fucking frustrated. You got me so fucking mad – I don’t even care about the shit she said. I just want to fucking cum.”

Lexa smirked coolly, “I got you so horny you didn’t even care about her? Sounds like I did my job right.”

“You’ve only done half your job,” Clarke flared her nostrils and advanced on her once more. Lexa shouldered her jabs, she’d even stepped back to let Clarke in. She wanted the frustration to fester and grow. Wanted it to cloy at her nerves and tear them to ashes. “You need to take me. Fuck me.”

“Get in the stall,” Lexa ordered, voice scratchy and hands itching to pin down the blonde.

She only resisted the urge until Clarke locked them in the stall. In the next minute, Clarke was up against the wall with Lexa’s hand wrapped around her wrists like a manacle while the other simply yanked down the front of her dress. Her breasts bounced out sluggishly, the milky white skin was marred by reddish bruises, some healed and some fresh; it was one of Lexa’s favourite haunts.

“You want me to fuck you, Clarke?” Lexa slapped at the underside of a plump tit. “How bad you want it?”

“I’m losing my mind. I’m so desperate I’d let you fuck out there in front of everyone.”

“Hot, baby. But I’m too possessive. I want you all to myself,” Lexa bunched up Clarke’s dress and made her way straight to her weeping slit. Her little thong was torn to tatters but the real prize was the pink vibrator still being tightly held inside. Lexa slowly pulled it out, watching as Clarke’s eyes hooded and her mouth fell open. “You want this back in? Or you want me?”

“You, I want you.”

Lexa brought up the vibe, still coated with Clarke’s abundant arousal and rubbed it across her lips before shoving it in. Clarke latched on, sucking eagerly and moaning in clear exaggeration. She sucked as if it were an extension of Lexa. Sometimes she’d do it to Lexa’s strap or her fingers, purely as a show of submission.

“Taste good? I missed tasting you,” Lexa smirked at her in approval and took out the vibe to press a hungry open-mouthed kiss on Clarke’s mouth. She moaned at the musky taste of cum still fresh on Clarke’s tongue. It was dirty and depraved; Lexa felt a lot like a teenager unable to control their lust. But that was often the effect of having a girlfriend like Clarke.

“But you need to work for it,” Lexa’s harsh words elicited a keening whine from Clarke. “. Fuck yourself into me.”

Clarke was presented with two of Lexa’s fingers, angled at a pussy level and primed for her to hump into. It was a degrading prospect, to be made to ride Lexa’s hand in this bathroom stall like a broken slut while her family was just two doors away. But she’d been denigrated to that kind of careless beast where nothing mattered but lust and a need to cum.

She pushed out her hips and took in Lexa. Her fingers went in to the knuckles, smooth and easy. Clarke was more than wet – hell she could even take her fist inside; perhaps later tonight once they were back in the privacy of their own home.

She thrust herself into the fingers faster, ignoring the burning ache in her limbs. It was a difficult enough feat on its own but tied down to the wall by Lexa’s hand, it was an unsustainable strain. Yet Clarke soldiered on, she’d been driven to madness by her desperation. She breathed hotly into Lexa’s face and moaned lowly just for her ears. The wet squelch of her pussy however was loud enough that anyone walking in at that moment would have known instantly.

A fact that Lexa clearly loved, “Look at you, so desperate. If your mother walked in, would you stop?”

Clarke chose not to answer, instead she rolled her hips harder. She could feel each motion of Lexa’s fingers inside her, drawing out more cum and smothering it around her folds and thighs. Lexa was always such a good, tight fit inside her and when she curled her fingers to scrape at her most sensitive walls – it was always a matter of time.

“Tell me baby,” Lexa rumbled and swooped in to lick and suck at the sweaty junction between throat and collarbone. “Tell me what a slut you are for me.”

A third finger was added the next time she dropped down to take it in. Lexa had angled her hand further to so her thumb would rub across Clarke’s clit with each thrust. It was unfair to expect Clarke to speak in such circumstances, and it was only because she knew Lexa’s games so well that she mustered up some semblance of sanity to respond.

“If my mother walked in right now, I’d open the door so she could watch me get fucked like a whore.”

“Christ, so dirty baby.”

“Only for you.”

Lexa released her hold on Clarke’s wrists instead it held her down by the hip, keeping her stuck to the wall. The hand buried in her pussy sped up, this time with the actual intent of granting Clarke the release that had eluded her all evening. It only took a few hammering strokes until Clarke flew off the wall and clung tightly to Lexa’s shirt, holding on for dear life as an earth-shattering orgasm crashed through her. It was the culmination of all those hours of edging and frustration. So great was the pleasure, that she no longer had any strength left to stand nor the ability to speak. Lexa kept going until somehow Clarke pulled herself together for a half lucid state and pushed at her arm to stop.

She panted and seized further. Vaguely she registered a wet mouth sucking at her tit, teeth pulling at her nipple. It was just like Lexa to be unable to resist herself. Her worship brought on another small surge to her dwindling peak.

“C’mon,” Lexa mumbled as she carefully sat her down on the toilet seat cover. Highly unsanitary, they were both due a thorough shower back home but for now, Clarke needed the rest. She also needed Lexa’s mouth making its way between her legs, licking up all the clinging strands of arousal. “Green?” she asked, taking out the pink vibrator once more.

“What’re you-”

“One more time baby. Then I’ll pay the bill and take you home.”

Clarke nodded and bit her lip in anticipation, “Fucking green. But you better not fuck with me.”

Lexa chuckled and slowly sunk the bulb back inside.

“Every time you see that vibe, I swear you become a supervillain,” Clarke huffed.

“I’m only doing what you want.”

“Oh please,” Clarke snorted. “You love to do it as much as I love to be at the receiving end of it.”

“What can I say?” Lexa shrugged and pulled out her phone to switch the vibe back on. A steady buzz, at the frequency that Clarke often came to was turned on. “We’re just a perfect match.”

A hand shot out to bury itself in Lexa’s brown mane. It had been perfectly dolled up at some point in the evening, now it was more of a messy nest of curls. Only Clarke looked more worn out than her.

Lexa swiped up the remnants of cum before carefully settling on Clarke’s clit. She sucked at nub fervently, licking across in circles and drinking her up. Clarke was still primed despite the earlier explosion.

“So messy, baby,” she remarked as she licked her up.

Clarke groaned in response and dug her nails into Lexa’s scalp.

“Cum for me, Clarke.”

It was impossible to turn down a demand like that, especially when asked for so reverentially. Lexa could be a harsh domme but she was also soft and loving. She was above all, attentive and perfectly cued to Clarke’s responses. She was a master of keying Clarke up tightly only so she could extract orgasm after orgasm. Fuck her until she was no longer human but a puddle of something that once was living.

The vibrator inside her cunt buzzed in a violent arc. It built her up to the edge faster and faster. Each new arc made her toes curl, each time it pushed her over and over. All that was left now was to jump off into a freefall of pleasure. The head between her legs continued gluttonous licking of her clit. It was tireless the way Lexa could work and chip away at her. Like a goddamn machine created for one purpose.

Clarke threw her head back onto the concrete wall and her grip on Lexa’s head turned to steel. She jumped off, headfirst and yelled out the only word she still knew wholeheartedly.

“Lexa! Lexa!” this time, she was louder than her pussy. This time her cries echoed and bounced off the walls. This time someone did burst into the restroom.

Lexa cut Clarke off by quickly clasping her hand over her mouth. Clarke still came, her body shivered under her and her mouth drooled onto the palm holding them closed. The very distinct possibility of being exposed with her mother just inches away had become a different weapon on its own. Clarke’s pussy pulsed around the tireless vibrator.

“Is everything okay in there?” the waitress asked with a polite knock on the stall door.

“Yeah, uh – just a – just my stomach,” Lexa lied lamely looking around the stall desperately for some form of escape. It was rare to see Lexa in such a state and Clarke shook against her this time not from the fading orgasm but from the barely held in laughter.

“Okay, well, please let us know if we can be of assistance,” Clarke had to hand it to the waitress for managing to simultaneously convey both disbelief and sincerity.

As the bathroom door closed finally, they both erupted into a set of giggles.

“Your stomach? Really?”

Lexa shrugged but shared Clarke’s smile, “Well I can’t really tell her I fucked my girl so hard she forgot her manners, now can I?”

“Everyone out there will totally know the minute we get out.”

“Oh yeah. Definitely.”

//

Clarke had never seen such haste during dessert time. Abby, it seemed could no longer look either of them in the eye. Raven though had not stopped smirking at her the entire time. Octavia on the other hand looked a mixture of both shame and pride.

“So, Tony’s next month?” Clarke asked her mother as she happily shoved spoonfuls of tiramisu into her mouth.

Abby shuffled nervously, only meeting her eyes once, “Maybe we’ll have to take a raincheck on that. Perhaps in six months?”

“Works for me.”

All in all, it had been the best ‘meet the girlfriend’ dinner of her life.   

Chapter Text

Against their better nature, Anya had taught Lexa a handful of meditative breathing techniques. The logic behind it was that she needed to hone her rage better, control it rather than be controlled. It had worked. Somewhat. But then the number of people she’d been kicking off the tower had taken an upturn since Clarke.

Clarke.

That was why she was here after all. Trying to breathe deeply while clenching her fists under the table.

“-the relationship is becoming a cause for concern amongst our clan. We dare not suggest favouritism but –”

“But here you are suggesting it all the same,” Lexa completed the sentence with a dangerous flash of her teeth.

“The Podakru ambassador may beat around the bush all he likes. But we are being treated unequally. It is bad enough that you let the Skaikru join our Coalition but you openly mock us by bedding the whore,” another ambassador, the Delfikru named Goran sneered.

Lexa breathed deeper and stilled the leg that twitched at the slur.

Had it even been wrong? She called Clarke a whore and a slut plenty of times. She’d used her often enough to warrant such a title. But then she was the same to Clarke too. So many times Clarke had stormed in and ridden her cock or sat on her face refusing to let up. But Clarke was no whore, it was full of hatred in the Delfikru ambassador’s voice when he said it. Not like the way she’d say it, a bit of anger, a lot of lust and just a hint of love. He was not befitting to take her name. He was not befitting to even think of her.

She breathed out.

“You forget your place, Delfikru. You know what I did to the last man who disrespected me and members of my Coalition? I had him flayed alive right out there,” she pointed to the markets outside the tower. “Underneath the boiling sun. He did not last an hour. But you’re lucky.”

Lexa rose with a swirl of her cape still somehow seeming regal and impassive despite the fury bubbling just underneath.

“I treat all in my Coalition equally. You forget Skaikru are not the only ones who have committed crimes against me but I can separate my feelings from duty. My relationship with Wanheda and the nature of it is no one’s concern,” she waved a hand dismissively. “This meeting is over. Tomorrow morning, Delfikru, I want to see you beg for Clarke’s forgiveness for insulting her name. If I am not satisfied by your show of respect, remember that my warriors will be sharpening their blades for you all night.”

And sometimes Anya would tell her to tap into the uncontrolled rage. Sometimes, she had said, when faced against the odds there is no other way to win but to fully allow the adrenaline and anger to take root, let it drive you to fell your foes no matter how battered you get in the process.  

Anya’s lessons had never failed her. And besides, Clarke had told her, maybe not in so many words but she’d said how good it felt when Lexa became a beast. When she fucked as Heda and not Lexa, and somehow there was a distinction, and Clarke came hardest when she was the former.

Clarke’s door was left unlocked as always for Lexa. Even as she slept, she was ready. Open for access in just a flimsy pair of underwear that Lexa immediately tore. The forceful intrusion into Clarke’s space had an immediate effect on the sleeping woman.

Her gasp of surprise was cut short by Lexa’s hand. Heda, and that’s who she was in that moment, took her rightful place on top of Clarke. Her cock had been out since she entered the room, aching and ready to go as ever. All Clarke got for lubrication was a measly hocking of spit.

Clarke’s pussy was always a welcome sheathe for Lexa’s cock. Even when taken forcefully, it would yield almost immediately. Still the tight, barely wet walls were slow to respond to the fat cock plowing through it. Lexa could feel Clarke’s muffled cries against her palm. Each time she struggled and thrashed her legs, Lexa would just drive her cock in harder to stamp out the rebellion.

“Be a good girl for me,” Lexa whispered hotly before sucking on her earlobe. “Take my cock.”

Almost as instantly as Lexa spoke, some of the fight in Clarke’s limbs dissipated. She’d clearly been in too deep a sleep to think straight at first. She stilled her thrashing legs, slowly spreading it so Lexa could mount her proper. But this show of submission had come up too late. It had instead furthered Lexa’s bloodlust. She could feel the anger of the meeting return.

After all she had done for her people, did she not deserve a warm hole to fuck and pump with her seed?

“After all I do for you. This is the least you can do,” Lexa grunted out gruffly before rising on her knees. Her hand shot out to wrap a chunk of blonde hair around her wrist like a leash. She tugged hard until Clarke had no choice but to yelp and follow. She was used to being taken on her hands and knees; it was a position Lexa favoured. Even as her still sleepy limbs hastened to settle, Lexa’s hips never ceased its thrusts.

Clarke groaned in pleasure as the new position angled Lexa’s cock just right, the girth of her would stretch her full but it was that subtle curve it had that hit her g spot every time. It was why she never complained about the aches in her joints from getting fucked doggy style.

Lexa’s cock was heavy in its rightful place, eager to plunder and invade Clarke whole. Each time she thrust up with force, Clarke’s ass would collide onto her with a ripple of flesh. It was a hypnotising sight, the only visual that beat this was Clarke getting fucked on her back, tits freely swinging. Lesser beings would have cum on the spot. But for Lexa, all that existed was the demanding need to fuck Clarke and take her for all she had.

“Take my pussy, Heda. I want you to use it up till your balls are empty,” Clarke husked, twisting her head to shoot Lexa a smouldering look.

“Such a good girl you are for me, Klark,” Lexa swung her hand wide to land a harsh slap on Clarke’s fat ass, alternating between each cheek until the flesh bloomed with red handprints. There was no rhyme to her spanks, she struck with a fury, unbothered by the cries that filled her ears.

Clarke cried out in pain with each spank, if it weren’t for her gushing pussy, one would have thought she was in actual pain. But Clarke enjoyed this pain, she enjoyed getting abused for Lexa’s pleasure. The pain had a hand in her own pleasure as well, the sting would muddle down and throb pleasurably. She slipped a hand, to rub at her aching clit, an action that was involuntary at this point.

Lexa’s eagle eyes though had caught the motion before it could fully happen and the next slap never fell but turned to a harsh pull on Clarke’s hair, one that had actually hurt. Clarke stilled her hand and hung her head low.

“Did I give you permission to touch yourself?” Lexa’s ice-cold voice cut through the tension in the air.

“N-no, Heda,” Clarke swallowed.

Lexa pulled back completely, ignoring Clarke’s needy whine. Her apology was hot on her lips and the blonde scrambled after Lexa to make up for this erroneous mistake. All she got for that effort was a harsh ringing slap on her face.

“On your back then, if you want to be a whore, I’ll treat you like one,” Lexa ordered, lazily jacking her throbbing cock as she watched Clarke. “Both hands above your head.”

If there was more time then Lexa would have tied them down. Certainly, both their rooms were equipped with materials needed for the kind of sex they liked. But sometimes, holding down another body, imprisoning it with strength alone elicited a different kind of pleasure.

“I own your pussy. I own your pleasure.”

“I’m sorry – it just felt too good.”

“You need to learn,” Lexa pulled apart the rest of her clothes and bounded over to rest her cock over Clarke’s mound as the both of them stilled, transfixed at the sight of Clarke so dwarfed by Heda’s massive cock. The extent of how far Lexa could fuck hung in the air, for once Lexa didn’t comment on it, she let the implication of her size fester. She slapped her on the face again and tugged her hair so her attention on Lexa’s cock never deterred. “You need to learn that I give the orders.”

She swung her hip back and let the blunt head penetrate Clarke’s greedy cunt once more. She was still stretched and primed like Lexa had never left. Lexa only had to pick up the same pace as before and pound her into the bed. This time, she took her time to enjoy her favourite sight in all the world.

This was why she went through the toil of life, why she tolerated midnight meetings and the constant attention on the nature of their relationship. She simply loved to watch Clarke getting fucked under her. Loved to watch the manic bouncing of her tits as she laid claim. Loved to watch that deep flush creeping up her sweaty body as she neared closer to the end.

Lexa rested her hands on Clarke’s tits, groping away at the soft flesh and pulling on her nipples until Clarke gasped in pain. They were malleable, like putty in her hands. And she was free to use up her tits as she wished. And even then, Lexa slapped at the underside a few times for good measure. All the while, her hips never stopped thrusting, never stopped pounding into a crescendo of pleasure.

“Your cock fucks me so good, Lexa,” Clarke thrashed about, delirious from the heat rising within.

She smirked, feeling her own peak creeping closer. She trapped Clarke with her own body, laying flat and holding down the arms she obediently rested above her head. Lexa took a straining nipple into her mouth and sucked harshly like a woman starved. There was so much of her tits to take in, they never fit proper into her mouth but Lexa never gave up trying. She latched onto bruises that were still healing from a few nights ago, she latched onto newer less explored spots, marking them all with her teeth. The skin was mottled with the red of Lexa’s cruelty.

With a pop and a sliver of spit connecting her lips to Clarke’s nipple, Lexa tightened her hold. Clarke could barely be contained as her orgasm suddenly wracked through her body.

“Cum on my cock, Klark. Cum on my cock like a good girl,” Lexa cooed into her ear. Lexa’s own orgasm had been kept at bay so far by sheer will. But as Heda or Lexa, she was still a mortal and the feeling of Clarke’s contracting, gushing pussy was something no one could bear for so long. She breathed harshly, resting her face into the crook of Clarke’s neck as her hips stuttered.

It was explosive and then an utterly peaceful calm finally flooded Lexa’s veins as her balls drew up and emptied into Clarke’s pussy. She could feel her warm seed struggle to stay put, instead it dripped out as Lexa’s cock pulled back for a weak thrust.

Clarke broke through the hold on her wrists and instead looped around Lexa’s tired body.

“What was it this time?” Clarke chuckled after a few beats of catching their breaths.

And then it hit her. The Skaikru called it ‘post-nut clarity,’ this was what Clarke had taught her when they had first hooked up after a feast night gone overboard. Over time this nugget of Skaikru wisdom had begun making sense to Lexa. It explained a vast number of her own decisions with women. Particularly with Clarke, who had a tendency of drawing out a wilder side of her.

Lexa jerked away from the warm body holding on to her. Guilt-ridden, she didn’t dare look up at Clarke’s face.

“I went too far, didn’t I?” she questioned as she hastily searched for her clothes.

“Lexa – what?” Clarke lazily stirred, watching the fearless Heda scramble around nervously for her clothes. “What are you talking about?”

“I slapped you – oh no,” Lexa finally stopped and looked up at her, full of shame. She clasped her hand over her mouth. “Clarke, I apologise for my actions. There was this meeting and Goran called you a whore and I was just so angry but I really shouldn’t have done that – I hope you can forgive me –”

“Hang on wait wait. Lex. First of all you just made me cum so hard I forgot my own name for a minute there. If you ever go too far, you know I’ll say my word and stop you right? And I trust you’ll always be in your senses to actually listen in that case.”

“Of course, I will. Always.”

“Then why are you apologising, Heda?” Clarke looped her arms around Lexa to pull her back into a hug again.

“It was that…” Lexa mumbled into Clarke.

“Post nut clarity,” Clarke completed for her. “So, Goran called me a whore?”

Lexa yawned and cuddled further into Clarke’s warmth.

“Do not be alarmed when he begs you for forgiveness. Though I would prefer it if you did not grant it.”

“Oh, way ahead of you.”

Chapter Text

There was a bit of a perverse thrill in fucking a girl in their childhood bedroom. Knowing that she’d corrupted Clarke low enough to be willing to suck her off with her mom downstairs. That she was willing to do it even while her family photos were still hanging off the walls just next to her bed. There might have been a few qualms that she still had but above all Clarke only really followed one thing – Lexa’s command.

Of course, it was not a trust she ever considered abusing. Lexa still enjoyed the near absolute power. It certainly made the impromptu Christmas plans with Abby Griffin more tolerable.

She leaned back on the bed, relaxing against an arm while the other was firmly rooted in Clarke’s hair, directing her through the rough face-fuck. On occasion, Clarke would choke and gag loudly around her cock and nearly every time, a certain part of Lexa would dare her to be louder. She’d wonder if Abby could hear her daughter choking on cock. Wonder if Abby saw her as the stud that tamed her daughter or a troublesome partner who knew nothing of respect.

Lexa supposed it was a bit of both.

She also supposed there was a bit of attraction on her part to Abby. It would explain why her cock throbbed so much whenever she got to fantasising about mother/daughter duos.

Clarke gagged again, wrenching her head out of Lexa’s grasp to catch her breath and spit out some sticky drool. She was always beautiful when she struggled to take cock. The running mascara lines and a face full of spit – it was Clarke at her most uninhibited.

Lexa held her cock by its base and waved it to collide with Clarke’s cheek. Noisy, meaty slaps rained down on Clarke’s face, even as she still struggled for breath, Clarke closed her eyes and stuck her tongue out to accept the punishment.

“Put it back in your mouth,” Lexa commanded icily.

This time when Clarke descended to throat her cock once more, Lexa grabbed her head with both hands and pushed her down. Clarke kicked and punched at the bed to protest this.

Not that Lexa really cared. Not when her mouth had finally taken her cock to the balls. The heat and contracting tightness of Clarke’s throat was second to none. Lexa wanted to stay there for as long as it took.

Clarke’s fists hailed down on the old wood of her childhood bed, the loud impact echoed around the room but what was music to Lexa’s ears was the filthy squelch of her cock rearranging Clarke’s tonsils. She slowly dragged Clarke up by the hair, revealing inches of saliva drenched cockmeat. Her girlfriend was little more than a fleshlight in those agonising moments.

Lexa grunted, clenching her teeth as her balls drew up in preparation for a load that had been itching to be unleashed since the ride over to Clarke’s childhood state.

“Fuck, Clarke! Your mouth!” she groaned loudly.

It was then though that Abby had decided to peek in, still dressed in her kitchen apron, now messy with various colours of sauces. The smile on her face as she burst in through the door collapsed comically as the full extent of what she had walked into dawned on her.

For a second, Lexa turned to stone but Clarke who was completely unaware of the visitor, still remained, mouth locked around Lexa’s cock, struggling but determined to make her girl cum. Abby’s hand absent-mindedly reached for the door but her eyes were glued to the scene with more curiosity than Lexa expected.     

It took another second longer to finally cum inside Clarke’s mouth. Her eyes rolled back and with a primal roar, Clarke’s mouth filled up with the load. When Lexa opened her eyes again, Abby was gone but she had never heard her footsteps leading away from the door. She gripped Clarke’s chin and twisted it toward her line of sight.

“Show me,” Lexa ordered, loud enough that Abby had to have heard.

Tired as she was, Clarke never stumbled to follow her order, sitting prim and proper on her knees with a mouthful of cum.

“Swallow.”

//

Dinner had gone cold.

Abby sat at the head of the table, unable to look Lexa in the eyes. Clarke was still in the shower, freshening up and scrubbing the bits of cum still sticking to her face and clothes. Lexa lounged about in her seat, somehow feeling more at ease than the owner of the house herself. There was a bit of dangerous confidence swimming through her, she was aware that that little mother-daughter fantasy of hers was suddenly within reach. All she had to do was take it.

“We’re all adults, aren’t we?” she asked, with a lazy wave of her hand. “You should have knocked and we should have locked the door. I’m sorry you had to see that.”

“Yes, well, I suppose so,” Abby said finally straightening up enough to shakily nod at Lexa. “Look let’s forget about it and have a nice holiday.”

“Of course, Abby,” Lexa hummed and reached for a glass of water. She drank slowly, letting the awkward seconds rack up while Abby continued squirming in her seat. “I just don’t get one thing.”

“What’s that now?” Abby gulped.

“You waited. You were watching us,” Lexa drawled, watching intently as panic spread across the matriarch’s face. “I’ve gotten caught by a parent before – let me just say they weren’t as forgiving as you. It’s just curious to me is all.”

Abby glanced at the stairs, hoping for a Clarke Griffin style interruption for once. Her daughter however remained elusive and she sighed.

“I guess, I guess you could say my reaction was a bit unorthodox. Could be I react to shock in a different way,” Abby shrugged.

“Well, whatever your reasoning is, I think it’s best Clarke knows as well. I don’t like to keep secrets from her.”

“I don’t think that’s necessary Lexa. Let’s not draw this out. It’s been a while since I spent Christmas with Clarke, I don’t want a drama like this to ruin it –”

“It won’t be ruined, Abby. I know her, she’ll laugh it off. So, you liked to watch her daughter and her girlfriend have sex, so what? But I suppose if it’s important to you, I could consider keeping it quiet.”

Abby tapped her finger on the table. Loud raps as the unease of being backed into a corner spread through her.

“Let’s cut to the chase then, what is it you want?”

“I want many things. But for a start, just answer one question. Why did you stop and watch?”

“There’s no reason for me to beat about the bush. I found it interesting. Found it,” she paused to take a deep breath. “Hot.”

“And how did it make you feel?”

Abby raised a brow, “I thought you only wanted one answer?”

“I can make you feel like that too,” Lexa said instead. “Clarke wouldn’t have to know that either.”

Abby’s eyes changed at that, switched up to that dark something Lexa saw when she walked into the room. A bit of desire that only need gentle coaxing to unleash. Clarke had chosen that moment to announce her entrance. A waft of flowery shampoo and the softness of her fuzzy robe wrapped around Lexa in a one-sided hug. Even as the tension of earlier dissipated, Abby’s eyes remained stuck on Lexa throughout dinner.

//

<photo attached>

It’s only because Lexa woke up for a glass of water. That was the only reason she caught the message popping into her phone. Clarke slumbered on the other side of the bed, where Lexa had fucked her right after dinner, ass up and cum still seeping out of her slit.

Even with the way the night had progressed, a lingerie clad image of Abby Griffin was not what she expected. Almost as instantly as the image downloaded, her cock grew rock hard.

Abby Griffin: Make me feel like that then. In return it will be a secret from Clarke.

Abby was on her bed, phone still lit up next to her and a glass of wine in her hands. All that work and it took a bit of wine buzz for the woman to finally leave her shell. She was no longer the nervous wreck of earlier but confident and sure of her desires, something that befitted a woman of her age and experience. She sauntered over to Lexa, locking the door behind her and splaying her hand over the tent in Lexa’s pants.

There didn’t need to be any words between them. Not when desire was so plain to see in both of them. Lexa grabbed her by the jaw and crashed their lips together. Open-mouthed and filthy, she sucked on Abby’s tongue, and felt up each shiver, wanted to feel it again and again as she took her. She moved to suck and lick under her jaw and at the junction above her collarbones. Abby was pliant, allowing Lexa to take her fill of her body, only she never removed her hand from Lexa’s crotch. Feeling that erection was the only grounding force she still had.

“You want me to fuck you like I fuck your daughter?” Lexa whispered into Abby’s ear.

“You know what they say about older women? We’ve seen it all. Do your worst,” Abby’s hands slowly tugged at Lexa’s waistband, pulling it down to grip her cock properly. Momentarily she paused as Lexa’s cock bounced out into view, it was the first time she’d seen it. Earlier Clarke had been in the way but now here it was, free and hungry.

“Doesn’t look like you’ve seen anything like this,” Lexa smirked.

“We’re very adaptable,” Abby rasped and held Lexa by the cock, leading her to the queen bed whose size was at odds with the single bed she’d been sharing with Clarke. It seemed lonelier, chances were that it hadn’t been used to it’s full capacity in a while, at least since Jake’s death.

Abby fell back on the bed, spreading her legs and running a hand over her clothed pussy. It seemed a shame to take off that stunning lingerie set, even if the picture of it would remain in her gallery. Seeing it with her own eyes was different.

Lexa ran the back of her hand through the heat of Abby’s pussy, the fabric was drenched already and the heady musk of her arousal filled her senses. She dropped down to kiss along Abby’s thigh and nuzzled her nose into the panties.

“Oh Christ,” Abby exclaimed at the touch.

“Been a while hm?” Lexa asked as she quickly discarded the lacy thong and marvelled at the sight of Abby’s pussy.

“Not since…” she trailed off uneasily.

“That’s pretty hot though. To be your first after your husband.”

“You’re also the first woman to fuck me.”

Lexa’s eye twinkled at that. “I want to see how much more adaptable you can be. But I think you need to cum into my mouth first.”

She was ravenous, making up for the thirst that first awoke her with Abby’s pussy. There was no end to how much she could drink from her. Abby was so needy and keyed up from years of abstinence that she couldn’t stop gushing. Lexa’s mouth dutifully kept busy, swiping at her clit and occasionally licking at her folds, her two fingers were thrusting away at a hole that felt so tight, it was a wonder how she was not a virgin.

Abby raised her hips in tandem with Lexa’s mouth, lightly thrusting into her mouth while she threw her head back to moan loudly.

“Fuck you’re gonna make me cum too soon,” Abby groaned.

Lexa looked up, face shining with Abby’s slick and a lazy smirk on her face.

“That’s the aim.”

Her two fingers were not much of a match for the girth of her cock but it was successful at loosening up some of the muscles, at the very least, it made Abby wet enough to take Lexa better than before. She latched her mouth on the throbbing clit, applying suction while fervently licking. It was the kind of assault not many could withstand. And for Abby who hadn’t cum at the hands of another in years, it was devastating.

Her hips fell back and twitched as she came. She screamed into the bed, muffling the sound to avoid Clarke maybe but not well enough for Lexa. No soon as she stopped coming did Lexa jump up to fling her t shirt across the room and nudge her cockhead against Abby’s damp folds.

“Watch me,” Lexa said, hocking a wad of spit that landed on Abby’s pussy. Almost immediately she began pushing in with purpose, opening up muscles that were unused for so long. Abby’s pussy was a furnace, soft like butter, very welcoming to a cock after so long. So much that Lexa’s many inches slipped in without much resistance. “Like a fucking virgin.”

Abby’s eyes bulged out as her pussy accommodated the size of Lexa’s cock. It had been an even more deceptive size than she thought, the girth of her was eyewatering and the length was enough to fuck her completely full. She wasn’t prepared for when Lexa started thrusting.

Slow but deep. Lexa wanted to leave her bursting full. Even with how much she wanted to rut, her cock never wanted to leave Abby’s warmth for too long. Abby gurgled and thrashed at the heat that flooded her body, already sensitive from the earlier orgasm, she could feel more creeping up.

“C’mon,” she groaned and picked up her head. “Fuck me like you fuck Clarke.”

“Look at you. You’re already so close. You can’t take it.”

“I can fucking take it. Make me feel like…”

“Like what?”

“Like a slut,” Abby yelled hoarsely. “Fuck me like I’m your slut.”

A dam broken, Lexa snarled and advanced, hooking her arms around Abby’s legs and pushing them back into her chest. She jumped over, driving her cock with a feral intensity and using up the new space that had opened up.

Lexa loomed overhead resting her arms on either side of Abby, watching as each thrust broke Abby down into a shuddering mess. She pounded her uncaring that she was even human. To her Abby was just a toy, one meant to be broken.

“I’m gonna make you a slave like your daughter. Do you want that, Abby?”

“I do!” Abby wailed, fisting her bedsheets and shivering at the ruthless thrusts. “Want to serve your cock – just want to be a set of holes!”

“Should keep you both knocked up,” Lexa husked as her bucking hips picked up more speed. She’d never fucked this ravenously before, never felt such a burning need to take another human being. Her balls slapped noisily against Abby’s ass, they were eager to unload, as though they had heard her words.

But if it was a promise that edged Lexa closer, to Abby it was a signalling of yet another loud orgasm. There was no bed to muffle that noise into and Lexa was too preoccupied chasing her own release to care about gagging her. Besides to hear Clarke’s mother break down on her cock so loudly, so spectacularly was what she’d worked for the whole night.

She went on, even as Abby flopped down in a puddle of tired limbs, legs giving away and allowing Lexa to take more of her. Her cock twitched in a warning and Lexa’s pace stuttered.

“Gonna cum inside you, Abby.”

Abby was not one for words at that moment but her reply was given by wrapping her legs around Lexa and tightening. It was a wonder to Lexa how she had enough volume to flood Abby, maybe psychologically her fantasies had played a hand in her body’s capabilities.

But when she was done coming, she stepped back to whistle at the destruction she’d wrought on Abby’s hole. The woman in question flung her phone at Lexa and unclasped the rest of her lingerie.

“Take a picture if you want a souvenir,” she said, spreading her legs further. “But I hope you aren’t done.”

//

The early rays of dawn pierced through the blinds of Abby’s bedroom. Next door her neighbour’s pet chickens cawed, distant dogs barked and a pair of cats fought ferociously as they tumbled down a roof. But to the occupants of the room, the sounds of life reawakening were not a matter of concern. Still lost in their debauched perversions, they were busy fucking away.

Lexa uncorked the bottle of coconut oil with her mouth. Even as Abby still raved for more, tiredness was starting to take a hold of her. The last load she’d dumped into Abby’s mouth were a few paltry squirts. They had both known the night was close to ending. Clarke would be up soon and the ruse would be up. But Abby had saved the best for last – promising full use of her ass. The promise had gotten Lexa and her cock up again.

She poured the oil into Abby’s unused hole, coating it until it could easily take two of her fingers.

“This wasn’t really about hiding from Clarke, was it?” Lexa asked, as her fingers slowly thrust into Abby’s ass. “Clarke wouldn’t care if you saw us.”

“I don’t – I don’t know what you mean,” she said, eyes fluttering at the pleasurable stimulation in her ass.

“I think you just wanted to use me for a quick fuck. And you thought making a deal with me was the best way to do it.”

“No – I still wanted to keep it from Clarke. But I did see a benefit from offering you a deal like that. Do you think I would let you fuck me if I didn’t have an interest in you?”

“No, I think you just wanted to use me. You haven’t been fucked in so long that you couldn’t take it anymore after you saw your daughter getting fucked,” Lexa pushed in a third finger. “And you thought you played me by offering that deal.”

“Are you implying that I manipulated you into all this? Because you wanted to fuck me too.”

Lexa took out her fingers and slapped Abby’s ass.

“I do want to fuck you. I want to fuck you next to Clarke, Abby. But what I want from you is the truth. That this wasn’t about hiding from Clarke and you’re just a horny slut.”

Abby turned around, nursing her sore ass as she regarded Lexa.

“Hurry up. If you want my cock in your ass, I want to hear the truth,” for good measure, Lexa held her hard cock by the base and waved it in a hypnotising arc.

“I saw you choking my daughter on your cock and all I could feel was jealousy that she was getting fucked like that. Was that – all I could think of at dinner? Yes. Maybe I was too horny when I offered you that deal. But I don’t fucking regret it.”

“Cause you wanted to be my good little slut, right Abby?”

Abby nodded slowly.

“Good. Now suck your ass off my fingers. Pretend like it's my cock,” Lexa shoved the fingers into Abby’s face while she poured some more drops of oil on her cock.

Abby at that point had been broken down enough to obediently follow orders much like her daughter. Even now there was a load of cum drying on her chest and some more sticking to her hair. She’d been taken the way she’d dreamt of and more. Yet it wasn’t quite enough.

She took Lexa’s fingers into her mouth and sucked at the digits like she’d sucked her cock earlier. She’d hummed at the taste of her ass and the coconut, going in for more.

“Look at you so eager,” Lexa chuckled as she rested her cock against Abby’s hole. “If we had time, I would have made you clean my cock after this.”

Abby opened her mouth to interject but Lexa cut it off with a sharp slap on her ass. She took out her dripping hand and buried it in Abby’s hair to give it a push.

“Hands and knees.”

Whatever bit of space her fingers had carved out in Abby’s ass was not really enough to accommodate her cock. Even the coconut oil hadn’t penetrated far enough to make it a comfortable fit. So it really took until her cock head popped in for Abby to yelp in pain and claw at the headboard to get away. Lexa slapped at her ass harder to reign her back in.

“Fuck! Jesus,” Abby panted, hanging her head low as she tried to withstand the pain of getting fucked in the ass by such a fat cock. “You’re way too big for my ass.”

It was possibly the first time Abby had shown an actual weakness. There was no play, no calculation behind her words. She truly was in pain and Lexa really was too big for her ass.

It wasn’t like she was with Clarke, where any kind of play existed within certain boundaries and there were safewords that they never forgot. With Abby, they’d fallen headfirst into a filthy night of rough sex.

Lexa stopped pushing in her cock, even as her muscles protested this.

“Should I stop?” she asked earnestly.

“Fuck. No.” Abby bit out through clenched teeth. “This is what I want.”

Lexa laughed as she marvelled at the treasure trove she’d stumbled into. Maybe it was something in their genes? Maybe that was the cause of Clarke and Abby’s almost suicidal lust. If there were a sin that they embodied, it was that. But then so did she.

Another few inches went in, at the halfway point there seemed to be no room to budge and Lexa had accepted this. Somehow, she could sense there would be more time down the line to fully break in Abby’s stubborn ass.

It took Clarke a good long month.

She paused, letting Abby get more used to the feeling. It was also for her own control which had gotten more trigger-happy as the night ended. She’d gotten so used to Abby freely offering her body, so used to jackhammering without a second thought in search for a nut, that she’d forgotten how it felt to be slow and deliberate.

She pulled up Abby by her hair to gaze into her tearful brown eyes. In the end, Lexa had to hand it to her. She was adaptable, even now when she was clearly in so much pain, Abby was resolute, willing to take whatever Lexa threw at her.

“Look at you – getting fucked in the ass by your daughter’s girlfriend,” Lexa taunted as she finally began to pull out. She took her cock until Abby’s face relaxed at the relief and it was only then that she drove back in – quick and ruthless that Abby cried out once more. “You’re such a dirty slut.”

“Guh – I am – fuck my ass please. Please make it hurt!” she begged.

Lexa pounded her ass like it was a pussy. Hammered into it like a nail that refused to budge. Abby’s body could take more abuse, it was different that way from Clarke’s. Even if she were surprisingly fit, there was more meat to her that could absorb the shocks of rougher sex. More that Lexa could grope and manhandle as she saw fit.

Holding onto each rippling globe of Abby’s ass, she pounded her cock until the pain finally bled away. It became a pleasurable friction instead and Abby responded by moaning lightly. Her hand made a beeline for her clit and the result was an immediate clench of her ass around Lexa’s cock.

Sweat clouded Lexa’s vision and the terrible burn in her limbs got worse, but this one final orgasm. One final peak that put the others to shame – it was what kept her going. She chased it, even as her body protested. Abby’s arm could no longer support the furious thrusts, she fell down with a groan and Lexa followed.

“Should I tell Clarke what a slut her mom is for my cock?” she rasped into Abby’s ear. “I’ll bring her over here so I can fuck you both together. You want to do that, don’t you Abby?”

If Abby was a mother to Clarke at some level she no longer was. Her identity had been erased, replaced by Lexa. There were no taboos tying her down, to her the thought of that was as hot as watching Lexa fuck Clarke.

“YES! I want to be fucked with Clarke. Want you to use us up!” Abby shouted as she devolved into another mind numbing peak. Her brain had become a garbled mess of misfiring neurons, her nerves were shot to hell and her body ached and burned; she was broken down one night in with Lexa.

“You’re mine now,” Lexa promised.

Vaguely Abby noted one more warm load flooding her ass and Lexa peeling her sweat slicked body off hers, a final slap on her ass for farewell and the creaking of her door.

//

Clarke sat on the breakfast bar munching loudly on her cereal. It had so far been a fantastic return to her hometown even if the neighbouring cats yowling in heat had gotten a bit too loud for her liking. Her mother though had been strangely absent for breakfast. Usually, she was the one to rise first, knock on Clarke’s door and call her down for breakfast.

When she had arrived twenty minutes too late for breakfast, she’d looked slightly more haggard than Clarke last saw her. With a strange limp, Abby greeted her with a terse smile before taking out an ice pack from the fridge and hobbling back to her bedroom.

Clarke glanced at Lexa, narrowing her eyes as she remembered the last time she saw a gait quite like that. It had been Raven and Octavia and the resulting explosive foursome had been one of her more eye-opening sexual experiences.

“Seriously Lexa?”

Chapter Text

Day 1, 2:03pm

It began with a fever.

Two weeks into spring, Lexa found herself huddled in bed. Shivering when the fans were on and sweating in the sweltering heat when it was off. Then it began to work at her nerves, chipping away till she was short-fused and snapping at everything. The alphas gave her room a wide berth, only at mealtimes would one of them whip up the courage to place a tray of food near her door and knock to let her know.

Like a caged animal, Lexa would scramble out to inhale the food and return to her domain. She first put her irritability down to horniness. Rules of the house had been suspended due to her fever and she’d been so attuned to constant sex that the stark lack of it was too much to take.

But then on the fourth night, she began to realise it was not quite that.

There was a bottle of heat suppressants, prescribed for March that had remained suspiciously full despite it being three weeks in. The decision to forego the medicine had mostly been a subconscious choice. It was Clarke who planted the idea in her head. And it was Raven who made the damn bench in the first place. Anya did not directly play a part but she’d egged it all on with the enthusiasm of a frat bro at a sorority party.

March 1^st had come around and Lexa had put off taking her suppressants. And then the next day she promised to get around to it before bedtime but that was the day Clarke and Raven tried to double-team her on the bench. And on the next day, she was still too hot about all the breeding fantasies they kept planting in her brain that she ignored the pills on purpose.

And now. Now they’d gone and done it. She’d gone and done it. Heat. She’d only felt this once long ago as a teenager entering full maturity. Back then, she didn’t know the alphas and she certainly wasn’t involved in a free-use relationship with three alphas. But she did remember these whispers of painful desire, she remembered the constant clawing of it at her mind, those garbled needy fantasies of cocks and knots and babies.

And then she smelt it. The suppressants would always keep the full strength of their scents at bay. Without a barrier to prevent it though, the pull of her honeyed scent was too strong. It wafted through the doors and walls, calling for any alphas capable enough of taking her on. Calling for the three alphas she belonged to.

Lexa swallowed, quickly hiding the unopened bottle of pills under her bed. A bit of fear struck her heart. What had her horniness gotten her into this time? How would the three of them react to her in actual heat? Maybe they’d squabble amongst themselves. Or maybe they’d all converge on her like a pack of beasts. Maybe they’d all come in, tear at her clothes and put their babies in her for good.

“Fuck,” she muttered and began spraying her room with the most potent perfume she had.

Not fast enough however, her door handle began rattling insistently.

“Hey Lex,” Raven's strained voice called out beyond the door. “You good?”

“I’m good,” she yelled out, nervously peering at the window, wondering if it could fit her body.

The time she bought herself was not for protecting her, not really. It was mostly to centre her mind around the hormones currently bubbling out of control. Facing the decision she’d made at the start of the month and conveniently forgetting too that she had made such a life-altering choice.

But then she never really forgot it either.

Outside, she could sense the alpha’s unease. Their own scents overpowered the blockers, answering her calls with an eerie unity.

And so with a deep breath, she opened the door, unsurprised at the feral gazes that closed in on her like a predator spotting prey.

//

Often, she felt like a lamb trapped with a trio of starving wolves. She would be at their mercy, being fought over. They would tear into her, use her like she was a morsel of food. Leave her used and broken until perhaps an hour later. It was the kind of sex she loved. It was why she had first proposed the free-use arrangement in the first place.

But that arrangement never factored in mating cycles. Never factored in the possibility of Lexa one day agreeing to be their broodmare.

“You’re in heat,” Clarke said, pointedly.

“I am,” Lexa sighed taking a step towards them, hoping to close this sudden threshold that they’d carved out.

“I thought you’re on your suppressants? Did they stop working?” Anya jumped in.

“No, that’s not possible. Meds like that don’t stop working,” Raven, ever the scientist rubbed at her chin and shook her head as she wrestled with the impossible maths of the situation.

“It’s not that,” Lexa took another step yet the alphas stood ramrod straight in their spot opposite her. Lexa realised that the invisible boundary was not really for her safety but for the alphas.

It was Clarke who cracked it before Lexa could vocalise it. The one who could always read her mind a little too well. Who had been hotly whispering all these fantasies to her in the first place.

“She did it on purpose,” Clarke said quietly. “Finally caved huh Lex? Was it the bench? Is that what finally got you over the edge?”

Lexa grinned at her but shook her head, “Maybe a bit. But I’ve got you three idiots telling me every day how much you want to knock me up. What’s an omega to do? I figured, we’ve all been together for years and now that we’ve got stable jobs I’d…”

“Have our kids?” Anya smirked.    

“You realise,” Raven took the first step towards her with a purposeful flair to her walk. “That it’s not just one. You have to get knocked up by every single one of us. That’s three at least.”

Lexa’s heat had been subdued thus far but with each step and each word, it began to return in full force.

“That’d be pretty hot,” the omega drawled. “All those months, keeping me knocked up. My tits will get bigger you know, I’m gonna be even hornier. I just wonder who’ll be the first one to claim me.”

It was dangerous, Lexa knew that too. To tease starving wolves so brazenly, flash that morsel right under their noses. The absolute trust she had in them made it easy to do, it certainly made the decision to have their kids even easier.

Clarke was a bolt of lightning, responding to the challenge with that competitive edge she in particular had. Even if Clarke was the first to cross that boundary and crash her lips onto Lexa’s, Raven and Anya were right behind, grabbing at Lexa’s limbs and tearing apart the ratty t-shirt she was wearing.

Competition was all well and good but the alphas had learned early into their relationship that teamwork was the optimal way to deal with an omega like Lexa. That’s why she found her clothes in shreds and her arms locked behind her back by Anya with Raven’s mouth lavishing her nipple while Clarke took her fill of Lexa’s mouth.

When she separated finally, sharing a sliver of saliva between them, Lexa’s green eyes were dark with desire. Her skin was heated like the fever had returned. She wasn’t sick anymore though. Her heat had taken full control.

Raven’s fingers roughly explored Lexa’s slippery folds, rubbing haphazardly on her swollen nub while Clarke’s fingers entered her weeping hole. They curled and thrust, even when Lexa’s knees wobbled at the sensation, their fingers never stopped. Anya kept one hand tied around her wrists but the other had snaked around to tease and pull her wet nipple.

“Such a slut, so quick to cum.”

She came quick and hard and stumbled noisily onto the floor as soon as Anya let go. The sudden orgasm was like a small shock compared to what she knew awaited her. Whatever breath she aimed to catch in that time was swallowed down as she looked up at three heavy cocks waving about and advancing on her with menace.

It was difficult sometimes to come to terms with the fact that she was the sole omega who took care of such monstrous cocks on a daily basis. Her body though was so used to it that it never offered much resistance anymore. To her heat brain, the sight of their cocks and the knowledge that they would be sating her so thoroughly in the days to come was a relief. She felt pride at being their chosen and a degree of smugness at the knowledge that perhaps no other omega had their heat fulfilled by such virility. Spoilt for choice and melting at the musk that surrounded her, she rested on her knees and held out her hands.

But the alphas were more interested in slapping at her face or rubbing their pre on her nose. Raven simply came up from behind and plopped her balls on Lexa’s forehead. The alphas called it a swordfight, a primitive game of foreplay that involved whacking at each other’s dicks with Lexa’s face as the arena. This one though was no game, it felt more like they were scent marking her.

A game of swordfight was oddly hot. Getting scent marked by a trio of alphas no doubt entering their ruts as a response to her heat? That was hotter. Lexa’s mouth fell open, tongue lolling out as she tried to keep sane under the assault of their alpha musk.

Clarke's cock was shoved into her mouth, driving in until the omega choked. She fucked it aggressively before pulling out and shoving her in Anya’s direction.

“Think you can last your heat with us?”

The three of them were operating on a separate tempo at a level higher than the omega; Anya held her by the hair and thrust her own cock in, angling it so her cockhead pressed up against the inside of Lexa’s cheek.

“You better. Our cocks aren’t gonna leave your holes for a second, slut.”

Raven impatiently tugged at Lexa from behind. Anya voluntarily relinquished her hold and jerked her cock with a smirk as she watched the other alpha slap her cock on Lexa’s face.

Teabagging Lexa earlier had only worsened the itch in Raven’s balls. Lexa was a skilled cock sucker but she was also gifted at worshipping a pair of balls. And as soon as she dangled her sack over her mouth, they’d been sucked into the vacuum of her mouth. It was a wet and slovenly worship. She licked up Raven’s sweat, and the very essence of her before sucking them into the roof of her mouth.

“I think she’ll be fine, girls,” Raven chuckled with a shiver. “I’ve never seen her this hungry to suck my nuts and she does it every day.”

Lexa learned about this phenomenon online. That to an omega in heat, getting scent marked by alpha musk was a sort of poison that chipped away at the mind and rendered them into a needy husk of a sub-human. “Mindbreaking” is what they called it at the alpha circles. Some omegas viewed this with disdain while another sect considered the concept addictive. Hot.

The remaining vestiges of Lexa the human, not Lexa the omega was aware that she was getting “mindbroke.” It was then that Lexa the human concluded that she belonged to the latter sect of omegas – it was fucking hot.

But the other two alphas were not content to watch Raven scent mark Lexa. Even if they approved, time felt too short and their inner animals grew ravenous at the emptiness around their aching dicks. Someone had formed a pseudo fleshlight by curling one of Lexa’s hands. While Raven kept her busy with her balls, they thrust into her hand, the friction of her warm skin was enough for that instance.

The other was sliding underneath, manoeuvring herself until Lexa got the hint and began riding her. A pair of spit shined balls popped out of her mouth as she gasped for breath. She steadied herself with the one free hand, trying to keep up the slow pace she’d set. Clarke grinned from under and slapped her ass to hurry her up.

Thankfully, Anya and Raven were understanding of Lexa’s sudden slip in concentration. While she crinkled her brows and rode Clarke’s cock, the other two would thrust their cocks into her mouth and use it for a quick face-fuck. That sort of abuse Lexa could easily take.

“Fucking hell,” Clarke suddenly cried out, grabbing Lexa’s ass to still her as she thrust upwards like a machine. Arching her back, her hips became a blur. Inside, Lexa could feel her cock throb violently, signalling an end and promising what was most coveted. Her heat roared out for the alpha, eager pheromones called out to her, begging her to fulfil a biological need to be bred.

“Don’t knot her,” Anya warned.

For a moment, Lexa felt a spike of angry pheromones and she suddenly feared an abrupt end to all future heat sex. But despite her anger at the injustice, Clarke didn’t knot her, she came with a shout of her name and Lexa shivered at the copious seed that rushed in to impregnate. It was the first load of what would undoubtedly be several dozens. For a second, her heat was satisfied at Clarke’s offering. Being filled during a heat felt vastly different. It was like a mental block had been lifted – why had she been suppressing her heats when it felt so damn good? Lexa’s omega preened at the new revelations of her own body and mind. But the heat wouldn’t be satisfied by one load. And neither would the rutting pair who still had to be tended to.

As Clarke caught her breath, the other two alphas with their angry, painfully red cocks still bobbing in front of Lexa leaned down to sweep her up into their arms. She’d been casually flung over Anya’s shoulder. Dazed, Lexa picked up her head and realised she was being taken to Clarke’s room.

Everything felt like a blur, she wondered if it was her sense of time that had been infinitely slowed down or if it was their ruts making them so restless.

Clarke’s room had the drawer with all the fun toys and restraints. She had the big windows that worked as fantastic ventilation. She also had a big old mirror that was often used as a tool to humiliate. Most importantly her bed was the biggest, able to house four people and definitely built to house an omega in heat and three rutting alphas.

Anya lay down on the bed, fitting Lexa on top of her and gesturing at the other two to come forward.

“Already?” someone asked.

“I lubed her up, she can take all three if we want.”

“I need to knot. I’m going to lose it if I don’t.”

She registered Raven taking place on top of her, and two cocks stabbing into her pussy, fighting to find their way inside. She’d never had the pleasure of two in her pussy – one in her ass and another in her pussy yes, but never two in one hole. It was a terrifying, grounding realisation. The alphas huffed with the exertion of trying to fit inside her. They weren’t just fighting for her cunt; they were fighting over her womb itself. The right to impregnate.

With a hoarse shout, Lexa thrashed on top of Anya as the first cock managed to slither in. Whoever it belonged to, they were hungry and selfish, taking off in a hammering arc and leaving the other one in the dust.

“You need to open up, omega,” Clarke husked in her ear. “Can’t fight us now. You wanted this. You need to take us all in your pussy.”

Lexa opened an eye and nodded slowly.

“I want to,” she clenched out. “Want you all in me.”

Clarke raised a brow, her feral eyes flashed dangerously at the prospect of joining Raven and Anya.

“Think you need more practice for that,” she said instead and tapped her half-hard cock on Lexa’s mouth. “Get that mouth busy, suck my dick.”

The taste of Clarke’s cock and the remnants of her cum was oddly pacifying, she sucked hungrily, cradling her tongue around the underside of the shaft as the alpha pushed further inside. It was a distraction from the two alphas fighting over her pussy. Lexa shut her eyes, shouldering the pain and trying to focus solely on Clarke’s cock. She could hear Anya and Raven’s snarls of aggression, at their heated bickering over a hole that seemed too tight for two.

Someone had the grand idea of rubbing Lexa’s stiff clit and Clarke’s cock rolled off her mouth as the sudden spike in pleasure made her moan loudly.

“Open up for us,” Raven commanded hoarsely in a voice Lexa had never heard the alpha use.

It was Anya, she realised, who was thrusting away in her pussy. She could usually recognise those aggressive strokes anywhere. Raven was the one who’d been denied her hole thus far, the one whose self-control was being weighed by one, fragile tether.

Lexa opened up, allowing the joint stimulation of Anya’s cock and Raven’s hand on her clit to loosen the muscles. Clarke rubbing her ballsack onto Lexa’s mouth was what cinched it in the end. The alpha’s musk cut through the remaining traces of Lexa the human. Her pussy twitched at the jolts that ran across her body. Then Raven was suddenly inside her cunt, thrusting at a maddening pace instantly and rubbing across Anya’s cock and Lexa’s walls.

She’d never been more full in her entire life. Almost at a bursting, Lexa’s body could not be controlled by her anymore. She was a rag doll held up by Anya and being fondled by Raven and Clarke.

She gurgled as the previous jolts turned to lightning that seized through her. When one cock thrust the other pulled back to make room. It was that alpha teamwork again. Their earlier territorial aggression was put to bed and now their focus was on Lexa and her womb.

Objectively, the idea of two cocks of such monstrous sizes being inside her pussy sounded painful. But perhaps it was the heat that made her body and mind so pliant, so eager to take in two; in reality, it was an out-of-body experience that far exceeded any other sexual experience of her life thus far.

The rubbery heads of their cocks scraped along her pulsing walls. There was no finesses to their movements but there didn’t need to be. The brute force of their hammering and the ungodly stretch it made just barrelled through everything. Of course, they stimulated her g-spot. Of course, they fulfilled Lexa’s innate need to be stretched. Of course, nothing could compare to the friction of two cocks at once. This wasn’t like those fisting sessions, there was no substituting the feeling of an alpha cock in an omega pussy. Nothing else could fit so perfectly, could throb in perfect harmony. Could impregnate.

She picked up her head, even as it still swirled with their musk and her own heat, to feel the indent that was forming on her belly. With every thrust, one of the cocks inside would bulge out her skinny stomach. Her own body was at times such a contrast to theirs. Even with all the gym sessions under her belt, there was something about them as hulking alphas that seemed to dwarf her no matter what.

“Shit,” she gasped. “God your cocks feel so good. I want to be fucked like this forever.”

“Do you want this knot?” Anya panted from underneath.

She could feel it then, whenever one of the cocks bottomed out inside her, the mass of their knots would budge against her opening.

“Yes, fuck yes – I need your knots!”

Her heat was ravenous, two knots meant more seed, it meant a breeding so thorough that she’d no doubt be impregnated by the end of the night. And then she was caught once more in the storm of two warring alpha pheromones. Anya snarled as she thrust inside more inches of her cockmeat, no longer stopping just before her knot. In another snap as the knot successfully breached Lexa’s cunt, Raven’s face constricted in anger before silently conceding. She kept the few inches of her cock that was already inside Lexa. Her knot throbbed in the cold of the room but Raven still performed her duties by coming inside with all she had.

Her own release mixed in with Anya’s in a volume only possible to take by an omega like Lexa. Even now, as she was being filled with seed that threatened to burst her limits, Lexa still came with a shudder and begged for more.

“Please…more…”

“Such a good omega,” Clarke beamed down at her with pride. “Look at what you can take for us.”

“Need…more…all of you.”

“You’ll get everything. You’ll get us all.”

And then with Clarke’s honeyed promises ringing in her ear and all of their seed now deep inside her, Lexa passed out.

Day 2, 4:13am

Lexa fluttered awake to a dark room and soft tired snores. There was a mass of someone on her and their cock rolling into her cunt, their hot breath on one of her tits and the wetness of their mouth encased around a nipple.

The evening passed by in a sweaty blur of heaving bodies. She’d taken a couple more knots, each alpha by now had knotted her at least once. She’d even taken two in her cunt again. At some point, no one had any more gas in their bodies to keep going. They’d collapsed on top of the other, one by one. Snoring loudly and rubbing at the soreness of their bodies, a few hours somehow passed by.

Until Clarke. Hungry and horny, in too much pain from her biological urge to fuck an omega in heat. Lexa was no stranger to getting accosted mid-sleep by an alpha. Sometimes she would wake up to find cum dripping out her pussy or drying on her face. But Clarke wasn’t ambushing her out of boredom or simple horniness. It was her rut that had awakened before the rest of her. Her rut that held absolute control of her faculties.

“You’re mine,” the alpha breathed out as she mouthed Lexa’s gland.

Lexa’s own heat took frighteningly little to come around again. All it took was the pressure of Clarke inside her and that comforting alpha musk tickling at her nose. She arched her back and gently met each thrust with a push of her own.

“Missed your cock,” she moaned, wrapping her arms around Clarke’s warm body.

“And the others?”

“Them too. I just need you all in me all the time. I can’t think straight without your cocks.”

“You’ll carry a part of us inside you soon, omega,” Clarke trailed the tip of her tongue over the healed indents of their bites.

“I just think, I – ” Lexa swallowed and paused. Clarke looked up, blue eyes twinkling bright under the low light of the dawn. “I think I like this too much. My heat and your ruts. What if I want this always?”

“You want us to keep you in heat for us all the time?” Clarke picked up the pace of her rutting, it almost didn’t seem like a conscious decision just a reaction to Lexa’s words. “Keep you knocked up every year?”

Lexa bit her lips, moaning loudly and sinking her nails into the skin of Clarke’s back. Maybe it was the heat or maybe it was a result of their “mindbreaking,” Lexa couldn’t discern between fantasy and reality. To her mind, becoming a broodmare seemed as natural as her ambitions of fancy jobs and degrees. But only one of these was attractive to her at that moment.

“Such a good omega,” Clarke preened, tucking her hair back and rubbing her jaw affectionately. “After all you take for us – you just want more.”

“Want you – your cum inside me,” Lexa groaned, voice loopy but limbs urgently wrapping around the alpha on top of her.

“I’m gonna be the first one,” Clarke panted, the violent pounding of earlier had simmered down to a patient rut, her knot was being gently pushed and locked in. “I’m gonna breed you first.”

Lexa nodded, promising something she didn’t really have the power to ensure. But there may have been some innate wisdom that her omega possessed. When Clarke’s knot locked in and she did finally come with a flood of seed, a part of Lexa knew that Clarke would indeed be the first one to knock her up.

It was much easier to take knots now. The sex from the day - all the double penetrations and knottings had made their mark on Lexa’s pussy.

The alpha sighed at the blissful relief and burrowed her face into Lexa’s neck, enjoying the playful hands that massaged the aching muscles on her back. The brief bit of nirvana broke off just as soon when Anya awoke with a grumble and a hard cock. Unceremoniously she grabbed one of Lexa’s hands and tugged until it wrapped around her shaft.

“Getting a head start there, Griff?”

Clarke chuckled, removing herself from Lexa’s gland and gesturing to the whiteboard they’d brought over from Raven’s room. The board contained a tally of loads they’d spent in Lexa’s pussy. The day ended with Clarke and Raven level and Anya trailing slightly behind.

“Wake Rae up and tell her to update the board.”

“Do you think it’s too early for anal?” Anya yawned and scratched her chest.

“No,” came the unanimous verdict.

Day 2, 7:44pm

Lexa sighed. The hot steam of the shower was therapeutic for her aching, bruised body. Most importantly, for once there was absolute silence and solitude. There was no needy alpha sucking at her neck and trying to fuck her. No one mumbling in her ear asking her to submit and telling her what a good bitch she was. No one promising to put a couple of twins in her belly or drink from her udders.

Nothing at all. There was just the silence. Even her heat was temporarily at bay. Perhaps these breaks in a mating cycle were an evolutionary part of their biology to ensure survival? Lexa knew now firsthand just how helpless a heat could make an omega. Or how careless it made an alpha. And during a knotting? You were completely exposed to danger.

Lexa closed her eyes, massaging some shampoo into her scalp and breathing in the vanilla scented foams that dripped down her face.

But peace could never last in a house like that. An omega could never remain undisturbed when there were three rutting alphas shambling about.

There was the unsubtle creaking of the bathroom door and Anya’s hard, muscled body closing around her in a possessive hug. Her cock, slightly raised peeked out from between Lexa’s thighs. Lexa sighed, despite her tiredness, even mere skin to skin contact was electrifying.

“You smell different.”

“I’m trying to get the stink of sex off me.”

Anya hummed, detaching herself and pushing Lexa’s back until her ass jutted out into her eager hand.

“What’s the point? We’re just gonna fuck you anyway.”

“I’m not gonna get any peace, am I?” Lexa muttered to herself.

Anya’s cock, now fully hard and raring to go prodded at her folds.

“Is this how you’re planning to get ahead at the tally game? Trapping me in the shower during our ceasefire - it’s cheating you know.”

Anya chuckled. With a snap of her hips, she breached Lexa’s sore pussy once more.

“I don’t care for childish games. I’m the only one taking your ass for one.”

“That’s cause you literally cannot help yourself when it comes to my ass.”

“That. Is true,” Anya landed a wet slap on her ass before pushing her thumb inside the puckered hole. “But I’m not really in a hurry to get you knocked up. I know my time will come. I just want to enjoy our cycles.”

“What a mature take,” Lexa groaned. She slipped a hand between her legs to rub her clit. “It would have been more credible if you didn’t cheat.”

“Complain all you want. I can smell how much you want this, omega.”

“Now you’re cheating again to make a point. I literally want it all the time.”

Anya rolled her eyes and popped her fingers out of Lexa’s ass to shove it into her mouth. It had the dual effect of being a gag and winding Lexa up to bigger heights of arousal. Her shaft worked in and out of Lexa’s wet pussy, it moved with purpose, not a single ounce of energy was wasted on languid paces.

Permission to knot was no longer asked for. It was just another aspect of heat sex. So it came as no surprise to Lexa when Anya’s teeth dug into her mating bite and shoved in her knot. It came as no surprise either when upon the dwindling of her spurts, Anya began diligently massaging out the rest of the shampoo out of her hair as though she wasn’t tied to the omega for at least several minutes.

Getting knotted or fucked in the shower was nothing new. If anything, it was the more mundane thing to happen in the last two days. Lexa sighed and turned as best as she could to rub a bar of soap on Anya’s bicep.

Day 3, 1:15pm

Over the past few months, the faithful breeding bench had been thoroughly used. Unfortunately, under the duress of certain proclivities of theirs, the bench’s days had been numbered. There were two cracks on its side and one of the ankle restraints was torn off (Clarke at the mercy of Lexa’s new 10-inch strap on Christmas).

But it still performed its duties to the best of its capabilities. After all, it was partly the cause of the newest turn in their relationship. It made sense to use it at least once.

The leather around her wrists was as strangely therapeutic as the earlier shower. Bondage always was a comforting aspect of sex. Something grounding that truly could allow her to submit. And now being at the mercy of an alpha while tied down to a breeding bench and being in heat was more pleasing than she could have predicted.

It was just her and Raven for once. Clarke was lounging on the couch, her flaccid cock (Lexa had forgotten what that looked like) dangling in plain view as she rang up her office to take a mating cycle leave. Anya was in the kitchen attempting to prepare lunch with the care package she had the wherewithal to order earlier. It was hard though to focus on things like food or work when your mind constantly swirled with sex.

Raven splayed her palm on Lexa’s back as she slowly thrust her cock. With each deep thrust of that throbbing cock inside Lexa’s creamy pussy, the impact would spread across her fat ass. Raven stared hypnotised at the ripples across skin that was still so soft even if heavily bruised by their hands.

There was a time and place for furious pounding and it was arguably not when she had Lexa tied up under her, solely hers for precious few minutes. She leaned down, spreading her body across the omega’s.

“We’ll have to make a baby room,” she said, gently kissing the shell of Lexa’s ear.

“Thankfully I’m mated to a genius engineer.”

“Flattery won’t get you out of helping me.”

“Well, what’s the point of having a genius on hand if I have to help?”

“We will also,” Raven pointedly ignored her. She ignored too the deliberate squeezing of velvety pussy walls around her cock. “Names. Ugh – and schools.”

“No kid of mine will be a nerd!” Anya yelled from the kitchen.

“This HR lady’s put me on hold for the last ten minutes. Do they not understand the meaning of a rut leave? My cock’s hard already.”

“We also need to buy stuff. God - so much stuff.”

Lexa laughed, burying her face into the leather of the bench and sighing as Raven’s deep thrusts picked up the pace with an earnest aim.

“You’ve been making these plans for how long?” she asked Raven.

The alpha on her back stiffened up slightly before replying in a shy whisper out of the other two’s earshot.

“A year.”

Maybe it was the heat that tugged at her heartstrings and prickled her eyes. Lexa sniffed and twisted her neck to hopefully beckon Raven to close the gap. The alpha, nearly as good at reading minds as Clarke, did immediately nuzzle into Lexa and capture her lips in a slow, soft kiss.

Raven’s knot locked itself inside and Lexa groaned lowly at the heat that burst inside her overworked cunt once more.

“Alright, alpha. We’ll do it your way.”

The moment broke when plates suddenly clanged on the table. Dishes full of an undecipherable mass of ingredients fell with careless indifference. And Anya who was only forced to wear pants to protect herself from the stove (Ahn how the fuck are you gonna fuck my ass if you burn your dick off), flung them off her in one fell swoop. Her hard cock bounced into view and she began to advance.

Clarke too, having finally wrapped up her call joined the predatory walk towards the bench.

Lexa’s cuffs rattled in anticipation.

Day 3, 9:07pm

Lexa’s pussy ached. Her jaw was sore. Her body was bruised and aching. There were deep purple marks on her shoulders, her neck, her tits, a curious one on her flat belly which had truly stumped her. But to an alpha in rut fighting over an omega in heat, nothing could be impossible.

She’d been fucked on every corner of the house. Nothing was sacred, she’d even been fucked on top of the toilet. There was that time she opened the fridge and to pick up a bottle of water when Clarke had pounced and rutted away till they both fell headfirst into one of the shelves. The other time when she went to pee and Raven had burst in for an “emergency blowjob”.

Many of these life-or-death situations the alphas found themselves in could apparently only be solved by Lexa and her holes. Hell, it didn’t even need to be a hole. During a rare hour of rest and relaxation, Anya had used her ass cheeks for a nut and repaid with a back massage.

There were all the new rules she was only just starting to learn. Never answer personal calls. Frequent showers were a good idea to get the smell of the heat pheromones off her. Dehydrated alphas had less energy and came less. And apparently Raven’s ass was an acceptable alternative to Lexa.

Another one she learned frankly too late was never to bend down near an alpha.

No sooner had she bent down to pick up a thong that was curiously smushed under the oven did she find herself full of cock. Clarke’s hands wrapped around her torso, lifting her backwards and dragging her along the tiled floors. All the while, her hips never stopped moving, never stopped humping her pussy like a starved animal.

Lexa gave up. She offered no fight, nor did she offer much reciprocation. It was far too late in the day to be an enthusiastic participant, really they should be happy she was willing. Yet that pesky heat brain of hers did release a bout of needy pheromones. Who knows, maybe they were the reason Clarke had managed to find her.

Every time she’d slip away for a break or some water, they’d sniff her out and impale her on their cocks.

“Breed you,” Clarke panted, rubbing her face into Lexa’s hair and sniffing at the smell of her.

Lately, the alpha’s sentence structures had also taken a hit. They no longer held time or energy for structuring full sentences. It was all about the action. The verb. That was really all they had the brainpower for.

Whatever she wanted to say was lost when Clarke with a grunt of effort, twisted her body and hauled her up into her arms, looping around Lexa’s knees to hold her tight against her. The show of strength, to an alpha who like her was running on the fumes of a destructive mating cycle, was mind-numbing. Her battered pussy spurted out a fresh bit of arousal. And she wrapped her arms to hold on to Clarke like a koala. Just like so, the heat brain had flipped a switch and logic drained out to be replaced by lust.

“You’re so strong, alpha. Fuck your baby into your bitch. I need it so bad.”

The smell of sex and the sounds of that meaty cock slamming into Lexa’s cunt acted as a siren. Lexa wouldn’t be surprised if every alpha in their building had been on edge, the smell of their joinings was so potent that only a healthy distance could limit their power.

Anya stumbled into the room, cock hard and waiting. Without a word, she stepped up from behind and tapped the head of her cock on Lexa’s still slightly gaped ass. Raven, Lexa assumed had passed out completely after that last knotting.

“Be a good bitch for me,” Anya ordered gruffly, as she quickly penetrated Lexa’s ass.

And then it became a whirlwind of roughness. Like a well-oiled machine, the alpha’s alternated holding her. When Anya bore her weight and bounced her ass on her cock, Clarke would hammer in. Perhaps she’d slap at Lexa’s face or her tits. Or she’d grab Lexa’s tit with her teeth and bite into them until the omega struck at her and cried out. And then Clarke would hold her while Anya plowed her tight hole at a punishing pace without regard for her pain.

Lexa realised she was stuck there, in their arms with a cock in her cunt and ass. She was stuck there not until she came but until they were satisfied. She was a prisoner in their arms. To the masochist that enjoyed being used as a cumdump for virile alphas it was the hottest scenario she could possibly be trapped in.

“Fuck me, I want you both to knot me up,” Lexa wailed as she was taken. “Drown me in your cum –”

Clarke crashed her mouth into Lexa’s, sucking and slurping on that wagging tongue lewdly. Behind her, Anya was equally busy, sinking her teeth into a particularly bruised spot on her shoulder before trailing up and inflicting a similar bite on her mating gland.

The three bodies that were working together in harmony suddenly slowed down. Harsh pumping turned to slower, more mindful thrusts. The aim was not to provide softness to Lexa but to work up their knots that had finally formed.

“Put them in, knot me,” the omega demanded, scratching at Clarke’s back in anticipation. “I want to feel your hot cum inside me.”

“Open up, slut,” Anya groaned.

They all knew that asking Lexa to make space in her holes had no more use. Lexa’s holes were so overused and beaten that it yielded at the slightest of pushes. The true tightness of Lexa was how well her holes could mould around an intruder. Those muscles were always working to constrict and contract – that was what made the silken heat of Lexa so alluring.

The alphas knotted her up with similar grunts. In the frenzy of their collective peaks, they kissed Lexa on whatever skin they could find, on her lips, on her shoulders, they’d kissed each other and they’d bitten into Lexa’s glands. The omega came too, unable to contain herself as she got filled up with their seed.  

“Shit,” Clarke groaned as the glassiness of her eyes somewhat subsided. “How are we gonna move her like this?”

She tugged slightly on her knot earning a hiss of pain and an indignant slap on her back.

“Very carefully,” Anya shrugged.

“Raven would have an idea.”

They hummed in agreement.

Day 4, 8:47pm

Lexa kissed at the creases on Clarke’s forehead, over her furrowed brows and on her kiss swollen lips. She nipped lightly on her earlobe and slithered a tongue inside and revelled in the full-body shudder that got. Lexa loved to tease Clarke’s erotic zones namely the nape of her neck and her ears.

“Want your cum in me, alpha,” she mumbled. “Need it so bad.”

Even now, she wanted it. Even now, though they all knew very well that Lexa had been successfully impregnated by one of them, their biology was not satisfied. Even now, as Clarke fucked her, she rested a hand on Lexa’s belly, rubbing it as though she knew already that it was her spawn that would slowly form in there.

“Gonna breed you until you’re full of me.”

“I already am.”

She was. The searing heat of that shaft inside her and the bursting pressure of it was delicious, Lexa was an addict and the alphas would continue feeding her. Keep her broken and addicted.

Clarke's hips shot off at a faster pace, pounding into Lexa from underneath with a ferocity that got her brows crinkling even more in concentration. When the alphas reached this stage of the rut, Lexa knew better than to twist the knife further. It was just as well, the belt they’d looped around her neck as a makeshift collar and leash was being tugged and Lexa switched her attention to the other alphas she was mated to.

It was then that she noticed properly the absence of sunlight in their living room. It had somehow become night again. Ever since they moved Clarke’s big mattress to the living room, the big window had served as a sort of clock. Maybe this was how ancient alphas and omegas kept time during mating cycles. Not that it was very useful after all. Lexa had missed the changing of the day; she’d missed sunset just as she missed sunrise.

Even some of the neighbourhood stragglers who often liked to spy on them had cleared off, no doubt even they were tired of the endless sex. Who could really blame them?

Days had passed by in this carnal frenzy. Each inch of the house had been fucked on, cummed on. There was a layer of stickiness on every surface. Mouldy pizza boxes, damp towels and cans of dried food from the care package were strewn about carelessly, dangling off unlikely spots.  

It had been pure hedonism. Even for someone like Lexa, perhaps the sex of the last few days had become too much. But there was an end in sight, one that she could now see clearly. The frequency of her heat’s call had begun to wane though its intensity was still much of the same. The alphas too with their dwindling energy and rut still managed to respond to her calls. But the earlier tension in the air was finally beginning to dissipate.

It was only a matter of time before heat ended and the next stage of their lives began.

Raven impatiently tapped on her cheek with her drooling cock and tugged on the leash, harsher than before. Lexa switched back to her proper and tilted her neck briefly in apology.

“Be a good bitch,” Raven said gruffly as she watched Lexa lick around her shaft hungrily. “Suck your alpha’s cock.”

“I’m a good bitch, alpha. I’ll always keep your cocks warm.”

“You are,” Clarke said as she rubbed at her belly again. “Carrying our kids for us. Letting us fuck you so well.”

Raven’s cock tasted mostly of her own essence, they all did. They were all coated and drenched in each other’s fluids. But even the taste of herself on their cocks was comforting. She swiped her tongue over the throbbing veins and around the shaft before dropping below to sniff at the alpha musk that was usually so strong at the base. It was a scent she’d begun to crave since the first day of the heat, that thick potent alpha musk. The sheer strength of it would cut across all other senses of reason.

“Fuck my mouth, Raven,” Lexa begged as she pecked a slovenly kiss on Raven’s balls. “Fuck it till I can’t –”

The alpha complied immediately, holding Lexa by her head and driving her cock inside till the omega’s throat squelched and gagged. She held herself there insistently until spit bubbled out onto her shaft and down the corners of Lexa’s mouth and onto Clarke who was still swept up in her own rut and continued to pound and fuck into the velvet warmth of Lexa’s cunt. 

“Gonna miss seeing you like this. A slave for your alphas.”

Lexa only had the mindfulness to apply some suction around Raven, and use her tongue as best she could to apply some pressure on her shaft. But Raven was happy to simply use her mouth like a pussy, pound into it until her wet balls bounced off Lexa’s chin. And each time she was down to the hilt, Lexa’s nose would smash into her base and breathe in that heavy musk.

Then it was about survival.

With Raven lost to the warmth of Lexa’s throat, Anya huffed and bounded over to the other end. For a minute she stood in silent appreciation of the devastation Clarke was wrecking on the omega. She appreciated too the coating of cum that still remained around the rim of Lexa’s ass. That one was most likely Raven’s. The alpha didn’t always take Lexa’s ass but on occasion, she’d fall for Anya’s constant raving about the wonders of it.

The omega jerked at the cold touch of Anya’s finger grazing her sole unused hole. Raven tapped at her cheek to settle her down. Like she was some kind of beast they’d reigned in, Lexa huffed around the cock in her mouth but stilled once more.

The head of her cock popped in not too long after. Lexa’s holes by now were permanently moulded around their cocks. Fitting inside had no real resistance. Theirs to use and abuse. Theirs to breed. Slowly, inch by inch Anya pushed her cock in. She hocked out a glob of saliva and watched as it disappeared into the caverns of Lexa’s ass. And then she was in to the balls, feeling the bulk of Clarke’s cock separated by a thin layer of flesh.

The alpha who had been pounding away and sucking Lexa’s tits, groaned at the new sensation of Anya’s cock and slowed down instinctively to match the new pace. It was another one of their shared connections, the one that Lexa was eternally grateful for.

By now, her heat was at a dizzying peak. Her body was coated in a layer of sweat and her mind was torn between seeking out more alpha musk to guzzle down or more cum to be drowned by. She shivered in their grasp, her mouth letting loose completely despite the cock that was sawing through it so ruthlessly.

Anya slapped at Lexa’s ass and gripped it with strong fingers that dug down enough to bruise. She bared her teeth and leaned over the omega’s sweat slicked back, draping her shape onto Lexa’s until they became indiscernible. Her wet tongue slithered around the bruises on Lexa’s back and over the shell of her ear.

“You know what you need?” Anya rumbled. “Another one in your pussy.”

“Shit, she just clenched so hard around me,” Clarke groaned, popping a bruised nipple out of her mouth. “I think she wants it.”

Raven’s eyes burned in clear desire, she took out her cock, allowing the omega a moment to get her wits about and breathe properly.

“Do you, omega?”

The alpha’s joined pheromones clouded her already fraught senses, attempting to sway her mind to their favour. It was an involuntary attempt at manipulation. The answer was abundantly clear from the get-go. Lexa lingered, shivering at the sensation of their need. The heat had already broken her mind, long before they had. She nodded finally, opening her eyes to lock eyes with Raven.

“I want your cock inside me too, alpha,” she said, alluring the alpha with a bat of her lashes.

Raven grabbed at the near empty bottle of lube, it wasn’t often needed these past few days but on occasion, it made certain feats easier to pull off. The sight of Lexa’s two holes, so completely plugged up by Clarke and Anya was a picture-perfect moment on its own. Driven by excitement, she lathered up her own cock even more and inched forward to nudge at the hole currently occupied by Clarke.

There was little room to manoeuvre, even the space Anya gave up for this purpose was not enough. But she had to make do, for the sake of seeing Lexa triple penetrated. There was almost no give. The other two stopped their thrusting to give Raven some footing and even then, Lexa’s pussy refused to give way for another.

“C’mon baby,” Clarke cooed, kissing the corner of Lexa’s mouth. “You know you want us all inside you.”

“I’m trying,” Lexa grunted. “You’re all so fucking big.”

“That’s what you like, baby,” Raven joined in and dropped her voice to a low whisper. “You love our big cocks. That’s why you’re gonna have our babies.” With a forceful push, she finally breached the stretched-out opening. It earned a shriek of pain from the omega who attempted to buck off like a frightened animal. The alphas tightened their grip on her but mumbled sweet affirmations in her ear.

“I do – gonna try – gonna try – for you,” Lexa grit out amidst the tears and pain of this new stretch.

It was unlike anything she’d ever faced. She was full, nearly at a bursting in every hole. The pressure of their cocks was throbbing inside her, with her. She could feel their heartbeats through the joining, beating in eerie unity. And with every inch that Raven invaded, the sensation of oneness escalated.

Raven couldn’t quite shove herself to the hilt but she managed to arrive at a sufficient midway point. And slowly, the tempo picked up again. Whoever could move – did it. Lexa felt only pain but it was the kind of pain she usually savoured. To her heat that translated into pleasure. What truly gave her joy was the knowledge that she could take them all. That she was capable enough as an omega to truly sate every mate. And if that meant taking on pain for their sake, she was glad to do so.

“Fuck you’re so good – I can feel you two!” Anya burst out.

She took on a faster rut, forgoing Lexa’s comfort and beginning to chase her release. It made her selfish, occasionally cruel. She pulled on the belt stilled wrapped around Lexa’s neck, choking the omega and listening to the gasps with relish.

The mood shifted almost immediately. Lexa felt once more like she was just prey in the mouths of predators. But safe with the knowledge that they’d never once hurt their mate, the omega yielded. She became a ragdoll, pulled and pushed from one to the other. Clarke pounded ferociously and Raven tried her best to keep up despite her disadvantage. One would slip out of the hole and thrust back in with a snarl. The piercing pain of their shafts stretching her, their stinging slaps and their suckling mouths – it was all an overwhelming barrage of stimulation.

Lexa came with force and flopped down bonelessly. Only being held up by the leash while the alphas chased their own release. Anya roared out as she shoved in her knot into Lexa’s stinging ass. The other two scrambled to push in their knot, unaware that it couldn’t possibly fit.

There was no conscious thought – they were both just alphas solely driven by biological urges to breed and conquer. But in the push and pull of their frantic mating, they had at some point realised that knotting Lexa altogether was simply not possible. Their knots throbbed just outside and their cocks pulsed as it spurted out their seed. Lexa found herself in the midst of another peak, the warmth of their seeds flooding her so completely in both her holes was another new sensation. One that was now burning itself into her mind. And perhaps she wouldn’t be too opposed to experiencing it again.

The heat finally sated, her eyes drifted shut. Clarke and Raven left her gaping cunt slowly, taking with them a gush of cum that couldn’t be plugged up. Anya held her tight to her chest, unbuckling the belt around her neck and kissing her gently. When Lexa passed out, her alpha’s pheromones weren’t so demanding anymore, rather it was soft and loving. With an air of finality, she sighed and nuzzled into Anya’s warmth.

Day 183, 8:03pm

“There has been extensive research that shows how yellow colours improve mood positively.”

“Well, it doesn’t improve my mood. In fact, it sends me into a murderous rage.”

“What doesn’t send you into a murderous rage?”

“Lexa’s tits, I’d say.”

Raven nodded begrudgingly.

Lexa who was sitting by the cosy chair in the corner of the newly refurbished baby room simply rolled her eyes, too used to them obsessing over her tits six months into the pregnancy.

“Guys,” Clarke rubbed her temples in frustration. “We’ve already coloured one wall yellow. I think the window to argue against it passed a while ago.”

“Black can cover anything up,” Anya waved her hand nonchalantly.

“Black!? What kind of a baby room is painted black!?”

“Mine!”

Clarke looked to Lexa in a last-ditch effort for help. Her mate chuckled at the alpha’s exasperation and slowly rose as regal as she could manage while carrying one of their godforsaken babies. The pregnancy had given her a sort of matriarchal glow. And a newfound power to control the alphas who had grown slightly fearful of her mood swings.

“Anya, I know you’re winding Rae up on purpose now. Why don’t we colour each wall a colour each of us want.”

Anya and Raven crossed their arms, refusing to move from this psychological standoff.

“No black though.”

Clarke took her spot next to Lexa and coughed sharply.

“That’s a great idea, Lex.”

And then finally, they brought their hackles down and dragged out their chosen cans of paint. Lexa smiled to herself, watching the alphas dutifully working. She rubbed at the swell of her belly and sighed in peace. She didn’t know yet who it belonged to. She didn’t know if it would be as brave as Clarke, as strong as Anya or if it would be full of the snarky intelligence she loved in Raven. But that had never really mattered. It was a life they had all collectively brought in, were responsible for.

One thing she did know however - the decision to skip the suppressors was perhaps her finest.

Chapter Text

The first time it happened, they’d been on a double date with a pair of omegas. Soft, supple things, new to the big city, they looked at the two alphas full of awe and longing. And Clarke and Lexa always hunted together. It was a partnership borne from the shared camaraderie of being roommates in college. They’d discovered early on how well they worked together at whittling down omegas and wrapping them around their cocks. But there was a degree of attraction that worked underneath this friendship.

If Lexa could pinpoint it, she’d say the attraction happened between them the first time they shared a girl. Something about Clarke’s own heated length rubbing along hers, it was a furnace that burned brighter than the omega herself. And she’d cum, so quick, so hard and fast. And Clarke had looked at her with that smouldering blue gaze, it cut through her to strike at the very core and left her breathless.

Someday it all had to come to a head. Lexa was acutely aware of this, even if she had always pushed this thought to the bottom.

But she preferred the secrecy of it all. Preferred the heated glances when no one was looking or lingering touches that pushed the boundaries of friendship. A rut with Clarke was never really agreed upon beforehand. It was just how the pieces tended to fall when both of them struck out on a night out (lately they’d been striking out more often). And it often ended in scenes like this.

The back alley of their favourite bar. Pants bunched around their ankles, Clarke’s hand wrapped around her cock, squeezing with the exact amount of force Lexa preferred, slowly, painstakingly pumping it. Lexa shivered under her expert care, her lips faltering against Clarke’s.

The alpha never let Lexa win, every inch of space she gave away was quickly conquered. And she always found herself like this, whimpering under Clarke, at her every touch, begging for relief which was rarely granted so instantly. Clarke liked to toy with her victims, loved to toy with her specifically.

“You like this more, don’t you?” Clarke husked, teeth edging along the shell of Lexa’s ear. “Like me to take control of you like this.”

Lexa nodded only slightly, she still had enough of a fight in her to not give in so easily.

Clarke’s hand stopped jerking her cock, the slick sounds suddenly stopping and in that brief moment it was just her heaving breaths echoing in the darkness of that back alley. The alpha’s hand slipped below to fondle Lexa’s tight sack, gently playing until her breath hitched.

“Cause you’re a slut for alpha cock, aren’t you?”

“No,” she croaked out, stamping down on the traitorous voice inside her head. “Just you,” she said as soft as she could muster.

Clarke was satisfied, whipping Lexa around to face the wall and constricting her arms around the alpha. Lexa felt small between them, a feeling she was wholly unused to. It didn’t feel as unnatural as it should have felt. She fell back into the close embrace, gasping when she felt Clarke’s own cock perfectly slotting itself between her ass. Clarke’s teeth fixed upon an exposed shoulder and she began a fast paced, needy rut. Her hand never let go of Lexa, she expertly gripped and jerked her, each burst of pre coating her fingers into a slippery mess.

Lexa closed her eyes, the tightness of Clarke’s hold around her cock could mimic an omega’s pussy if she tried hard enough. Yet it felt even better somehow, felt right to be there in that dirty alley, giving in and letting Clarke use her body as she pleased.

The rutting against her ass reached a fervour she knew well, Clarke was close but she was even closer, her cock pulsed and her balls drew up, and with a strained shout, she came. Her seed dripped down the walls as she tried to catch her breath. Clarke rumbled against her shoulder, her hand finally letting go.

Lexa found her strength returning to her legs and in a split decision, she turned and kneeled down, knees scraping across the asphalt. The alpha grumbled at the loss of friction, an angry spike of pheromones cut through the heated air. It was quickly appeased when a warm, wet mouth throated her cock down with ease.

Lexa’s knees were often bruised these days, she sucked Clarke’s cock like it was her drug. And it was in a way. Something about that sharp taste of her musk, the sheer weight of her cock filling her throat like it belonged there was utterly addictive. Her mouth massaged the throbbing cock, she bobbed away right in the filth of that alley. Clarke rested her fist against the wall, moaning loudly at the pleasure coursing through her. Lexa’s mouth was a heaven, second only to her ass. For once, she allowed Lexa to set her own pace, the alpha knew what she needed like it was a sixth sense.

“Fuck your mouth is so good,” Clarke husked, biting down on a fist while the other buried it in Lexa’s mane. Her veins throbbed as she came down her throat. Lexa gulped it all down eagerly, swallowing every bit of potent seed until Clarke’s cock stopped pulsing.

For Lexa, the aftermath was always tinged with guilt. She winced as she rose, awkwardly pulling up her pants. Clarke was more relaxed, watching lazily with a stupid, content smile.

“Bad idea huh?” she asked, gesturing at Lexa’s bruised knees.

“Not really,” Lexa shrugged. “Figured I’d pay you back for that nut.”

“Sure,” Clarke rolled her eyes. “That’s why.”

“Going back inside?” Lexa asked, finally remembering the gaggle of friends they’d ditched for a quickie in the back of the bar.

“Nah, I really wanna suck your cock right now.”

“Raven still out?”

Clarke nodded.

“Fine, let’s go.”

//

Lexa had never woken up next to Clarke since they began fucking half a decade ago. A part of her feared that’d be the end of her. If they woke up in perfect domesticity, the reality of what she truly wanted would crash down on her until there was no escape.

Raven had seen Lexa’s walk of shame more often these days. She’d do her the courtesy of never bringing it up. It never eased the bubbling guilt that ate away at her though. They’d awkwardly exchange greetings; whenever Raven wasn’t working all night, she was home perpetually brewing coffee, she’d lift the pot at her in a silent offering and Lexa would turn her down with a shake of the head and slip out of their house in a gust.

That morning however was different. Raven didn’t accept her rejection. She placed a firm hand on Lexa’s shoulder and gestured at the breakfast bar where her cup of coffee was already poured out.

“Nah, you look like you need a cup,” Raven said, shaking her head back at Lexa.

Lexa clenched her teeth but sat down all the same. She picked up the steaming mug and gulped down a few sips, ignoring the burn of her tongue.

“I do need a cup. But I usually prefer to do it at home after a shower.”

“Right, cause after a night of dirty fucking with my best friend you really do need that shower.”

Lexa bristled at her words. It was the first time Raven had verbally acknowledged their situation.

“I’m her best friend too,” Lexa defended lamely.

“Then you should know what’s in her best interest, hell both of yours.”

“And I suppose you have the answer to that.”

“She likes you, Lexa. And you like her too. You need to get over that stupid alpha pride of yours and do something about it,” Raven rebuked Lexa harshly.

“Look,” Lexa took another big gulp and slammed down the cup, a few drops spilled out at the force of the impact. “This is just physical. You’re seeing things that aren’t there – the minute either of us find a proper omega, this will be over.”

“Then why the fuck don’t you? We all know Costia’s been hounding you for months now. She’s the ultimate catch – didn’t I hear you say that a week ago? Then why the fuck are you still leading her on?”

Lexa rose up from her seat, willing some strength back in her legs and wobbling to the door.

“I don’t need to hear this. Stay out of my business.”

“You know what you are? You’re a coward,” Raven said to her retreating back.

Lexa stood at the door, hand on the handle and mouth open for a cutting remark that suddenly eluded her. But she couldn’t be honest. Honesty meant facing every other lie she’d been telling herself. She couldn’t be selective with it, the dam that had held it all in couldn’t budge without flooding out everything it held back.

And so without another word, she left.

//

In the end, it wasn’t even Lexa who finally faced her alpha pride. It was Clarke who had taken a step back a week after the confrontation with Raven citing the need for healthy boundaries. And it was Clarke who asked Costia out. The betrayal she ought to feel at seeing the omega she was meant to be dating giggling in Clarke’s arms felt more like a mild annoyance. The true pain was Clarke taking away the chance to say a proper goodbye. Not even telling her that Friday was their last time fucking. She hadn’t even allowed the kiss goodbye Lexa desperately wanted. It was a cold, hollow feeling that ate up her insides. And their weekly Friday night bar hopping was no long her marked down on calendars with enthusiasm. It was no longer the day. It was just a day.

“A round of drinks for everyone?” Lincoln asked the table. It was just a few of them that night. They had gotten too old for bar hopping. Most Fridays in fact ended up with the lot of them in the first bar, tapped out after a few drinks under belt. It was usually Lincoln and Raven who lasted till the second bar. Often, they would leave the old drunks to their own devices at the first bar – Paddy’s, a poorly run Irish pub.

Lexa could see the glassy eyed fatigue over her friend’s faces. Octavia who was almost dozing off, her vodka soda still half full. Luna who had to her credit started the night off strong but had gotten cocky halfway, one ill advised shot later, she had thrown in the towel. Bellamy joined in last minute, he never truly cared about the hopping. He lounged, lazily sipping at his beer and poking Octavia awake from time to time.

Tonight, Lexa felt bold. Driven by the heartbreak she pretended wasn’t there. She raised a hand and gestured at the new couple.

“A round of drinks on me for Costia and Clarke! Here’s to Costia finally getting laid, let’s hope you stick with this one, Clarke.”

Costia whooped, already too drunk to really notice the barb thrown at Clarke. The alpha in question narrowed her eyes at her best friend. Lexa ignored the silent threat in them. She didn’t let up the round after that either, chipping away at Clarke’s patience until she could finally see her frayed nerves. There was a misery in Lexa and she needed Clarke to share in that. Just so she could see the consequence of her actions.

“You guys seem pretty fired up, tonight,” Lincoln grinned, rubbing his hands excitedly. “Usually, you two disappear around this time. Shame Raven isn’t here, she’d have loved this.”

“We should head on to the next bar. Maybe we can find an omega for you there, Lex. Been a while, hasn’t it?” Clarke piped up.

“I got laid last week actually. Terrible sex. Shitty person. I’m abstaining for a bit. You’re enjoying yourself enough for the both of us.”

Lincoln in his excitement paid no mind to their petty squabbling. Like an overexcited puppy he grabbed at his two friends by the scruff of their collars and jerked his head at the exit.

“Let us go!”

//

Lexa weaved her way through the bodies. Like them, the weekend crowd had arrived. They crowded around the bartenders, demanding shots and cocktails. Money crumpled in fists were being thrown and a wild cacophony of orders were yelled all at once. The bar counter was sticky already by the time she arrived to take her place next to Clarke.

The alpha looked tired and much to Lexa’s satisfaction, miserable. It was then that Lexa remembered – misery never looked good on that gorgeous face. And she’d often make it her mission to get that trademark Griffin grin back on. Often it was her lame jokes. Often it was a loving blowjob or a back massage. The one that worked without fail really was the presence of Lexa herself.

“Come to shit on me some more?” Clarke spat bitterly. “You got a problem, you settle it with me in private. Not in front of Costia. She doesn’t need to hear your tantrums.”

“My problem? Costia wanted me. I wanted her. You knew that. And you betrayed me.”

Clarke scoffed disbelievingly. “Unbelievable. You’re really going to pretend you’re torn up over Costia? You led her on for months. I asked her out and she said yes. She didn’t want to stick around hoping you’ll get your head out of your ass one day and finally ask her. And frankly, Lexa,” Clarke sighed, staring at a forgotten coin trapped under the sea of liquor on the counter. “I got tired of waiting for you, too.”

“Clarke…” Lexa began, raising a hand to touch Clarke but deciding against it. “You don’t know what it’s like.”

“I don’t? I’m an alpha too, remember?”

“Fucking hell,” Lexa couldn’t help the tired wistful smile that grew on her face. “Could I ever forget?”

“Then don’t sit here telling me how hard it is for an alpha to love an alpha.”

“You didn’t grow up the way I did,” Lexa cut in harshly. “In the foster system. I know what I need to do to survive and it was never by loving another alpha.”

“Then leave me. We – I – can’t be around you. You can’t be around me. I know you don’t care about Costia. But you care about me – so stop hurting me.”

“What are you saying, Clarke?”

“It’s over, Lexa. You’ve been a dick to me all night because you can’t cope with me breaking our arrangement. You need to stay away until you get over this. I can’t keep getting hurt because you’re too much of a coward to love me back.”

Clarke slid away from the bar, not looking back at the hurt that flashed over Lexa. She weaved her way through the same clamouring crowd and Lexa was suddenly alone again.

“Sorry there, crazy night. Can I take your order?” the bartender, a pretty omega with dyed pink hair and a smattering of piercings looked over at her with a tired smile.

“Sure. Got something strong under the bar?”

“Ah, you want the heartbreak special? Blondie over there break your heart?”

“Something like that,” Lexa said, bitterly. “What’s the heartbreak special?”

“Well, you’re not gonna love it. But come end of the night, you won’t even remember her.”

“Sounds perfect.”

//

“You know,” the bartender. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone still standing after two of those.”

The crowd had whittled down by the end of the night. Most were in the later stage of intoxication. Dozing off into their drinks, the noisy ones had been kicked out already. The bartender was surprisingly adept at controlling a mass of angry alphas.

“You got a stomach of steel in there?”

Lexa nodded once. “It’s a curse on my wallet. But helps when I’m trying to chat up pretty girls at the end of the night.”

“Mhm. I’m not included in the heartbreak special just so you know.”

“Fuck the heartbreak special. Why can’t it just be a good end to a shit night?”

“Ah, we call that the rebound special.”

“No, none of that. We’re just two people fucking in a bar, moving on and never meeting again.”

“How romantic. Can’t believe blondie left your ass.”

Lexa deflated. She peered into the bottom of her glass. At the reflection of her sorry face in the amber liquid; she saw the misery she inflicted on Clarke.

“You know, that wasn’t a no,” the bartender said, licking her lips.

Fucking in the bar manager’s office instead of the back alley was a step up for once. Unfortunately, this uptick in luck ended just as quickly as it began. The omega was eager, taking the lead and kissing Lexa hard. It was the pent-up frustration of a rough night that drove her. Lexa pushed back, ignoring how wrong the omega’s lips felt. She didn’t know how Lexa liked to kiss – soft and slow then hot, heavy and sloppy. She tasted like the smoke break she took twenty minutes back. Beneath it all, it was the wrong smell, wrong taste, wrong touch.

Wrong everything.

The omega moved her hand over to cup Lexa. It was an act that sobered the both of them up. Lexa looked down in shame, rubbing her kiss swollen lips with her thumb.

“Hey, it’s alright. Stomach of steel doesn’t mean cock of steel.”

“If only it was that,” Lexa sighed, zipping her up her pants and buttoning up her shirt. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have hit on you. Should have known better.”

The bartender looked at her curiously, tilting her head like a cat as she scrutinised Lexa.

“Oh,” she said, finally, cheeks pinking as the realisation set in. “Shame. You seemed like one of the good ones. Alphas get all the good ones.”

“I’m not good,” Lexa muttered. “That it? You’re not gonna kick me out?”

“Why? Did you do anything wrong?”

Lexa shook her head.

“I gotta get out of here. I’m really sorry.”

“Sure,” the bartender waved her off and lit a smoke and yelled after her, “You should go after the blonde! She was hot!”

//

The fire escape doorway at Clarke’s apartment was easy to bully if you knew where to kick it. Clarke had taught her the tricks when she first moved in so Lexa could sneak in and out as she pleased. It was almost wrong to do this again after ending things.

But it was for the greater good, she surmised.

At Clarke’s door, she knocked thrice, another little code to indicate her arrival. It all suddenly seemed so silly. To have insisted on codes and secret doors when Clarke was just her best friend. But paranoia was always tricky to beat. It was trickier in the system.

Lexa used to hide her collection of Alphas Unleashed porn mags in a broken pipe in the backyard of the orphanage. And on Sunday mornings, when the caretakers would drag the orphans to church, Lexa would sneak out from the group (she’d mastered stealth by the time she landed in the second home), take out the mags and jerk off in the shower. It was a practice timed to perfection. By the time the orphans were back, the magazine would be back in its original spot and Lexa would be off, wandering the neighbourhood, head too heavy with thoughts she’d tried to kill all her life.

It was with Clarke that love became more important than paranoia. Or rather it was Clarke who made her forget all these terrible hateful things she was convinced she was. With Clarke she wasn’t Alexandra, the alpha who liked other alphas, she was just Lexa.

Clarke opened the door, eyes red and face pale.

“You’ve been crying,” Lexa said in lieu of a greeting.

“I’m always in awe of your powers of deduction.”

“Yes. It’s always obvious in your face. You can never hide your emotions.”

“You on the other hand,” Clarke sighed, locking the door as Lexa came in.

“Another one of my survival tactics.”

“So, what are you doing here? Unless you’ve magically gotten over me, I thought I asked you to leave me alone for the time being.”

Lexa didn’t answer, instead she roamed the quiet apartment, looking for clues, Costia’s shoes perhaps or maybe even Costia herself on Clarke’s bed.

“She’s not here. It was one date, Lexa. I’m not seeing her again.”

“Oh,” Lexa stood up straight and rubbed the back of her head. “Not because of me I hope?”

“Cause of you but not cause of the shit you pulled tonight. I need time to get over you,” Clarke crossed her arms and tapped her foot impatiently. “Are you going to answer my question or not?”

“I’m not over you,” Lexa finally answered, straightening her back and looking Clarke in the eyes. Her tearful blues twinkled under the dim light of their living room. “I’ve been trying to get over you for years. And I’ve been lying about that too, to myself. I realise that I’ve just been lying and hurting all my life. It’s an exhausting life to lead. And in the process I’ve just been hurting you every day. The worst part is – I knew I was hurting you too. What kind of love is it if I willingly hurt you?”

“An alpha bullshit kind of love,” Clarke chuckled.

“Easy for me to blame it on our biology,” Lexa muttered darkly. “Even easier to blame the system. But really, this is who I am. I’ve been running from the truth for so long I didn’t care if I hurt the people I loved in the process. I hated myself but I couldn’t stop it, couldn’t pretend I didn’t want it. I’m coming to grips with it - accept that - I was born to love an alpha. And I was born to love you.”

“You’re infuriating,” Clarke stepped forward, shaking her head in disbelief. “All this song and dance and now you come to your senses?”

“I’m frustrating, I’m infuriating. I’m always paranoid and I get anxiety and night terrors. But you know how to fix them all. You’re kind and patient. You’re full of love and joy. You make me feel everything I never thought I deserved to feel. And I want to be that – for you too – even if I can do for you an ounce of what you do to me.”

“Just stop – talking, Lexa,” Clarke grit out, stepping face to face, close enough that she could smell the heartbreak special off Lexa. “It’s not an ounce that you make me feel. You hurt me willingly, I let you hurt me willingly. Because having you as my secret was better than not having you at all. It’s not a fucking ounce. You hurt me but you also make me feel like I’m the luckiest girl in the world.”

“If I could take back tonight I would. I lashed out because I was hurt and angry. But I want to start over with you. Be open about us. If you’ll have me.”

“Lex you always had me. You just needed to say it,” Clarke reached out to tuck a curl behind Lexa’s ear.

Nothing more really needed to be said. All that was hidden for so long was finally laid out on the open. Not shrouded by shame or hatred, it was so miniscule once shed. It almost seemed a shame that it took so long to speak about it. All that ‘song and dance’ that was wasted for so many years over a few words as small as that.

Lexa looked into those big blue eyes. And then she bared her neck, tilting it to show Clarke the unmarked gland in an ultimate show of submission.

And Clarke, too scared that Lexa would change her mind leaned forward to slot her teeth over the gland. It was quick but painful. A mating mark for life, the scars would never leave. Even if one day their bond was severed, the scars would be the reminder of what they once were. But that was not a reality Clarke ever believed in.

This bite. It was forever. Lexa was forever.

Clarke bit till Lexa felt it break skin. The pain struck her body. She squeezed her eyes shut and weathered through it until that sweet, savouring feeling took hold. Their pheromones mingled together in harmony as though their bodies made up their mind long ago and were just waiting on their brains to catch up.

Clarke let go, swiping over the bit of blood on her lips and stepped back to look at her mark of ownership.

“Pretty,” she said, full of awe as she swiped the bits of blood. “When are you going to do mine?”

Lexa barrelled forward, grabbing Clarke and mashing their faces together. A hunger was unleashed. It was new, previously dormant but now free. It had to stake its claim. Had to take Clarke. The alpha responded instantly. Clarke was always good at reading the mood. Lexa tried to pour her soul in through Clarke, moaning and grasping at her. Clarke pulled up her leg and attempted to pick her up into her arms. But that was far too taxing and distracting. She needed to kiss back, that was far more important.

It was sloppier than they were used to. Their sex was always more transactional. Too scared of stepping boundaries and getting carried away. But there was no need of that now. It was pure desperation, a need to kiss and take until there was no more to take. Lexa grabbed at Clarke’s nightshirt and tore at it until the cotton disintegrated. Snapped in two and on the floor, Clarke’s tits were bare to the cold. Lexa didn’t skip a beat, she simply kissed down, licking and sucking on patches of skin on her way.

Lexa wouldn’t be content with a simple mating mark. To stake her claim over her lover, she needed to brand it on every bit of skin.

She engulfed the straining nipple, taking in as much of Clarke as she could in her mouth. The alpha was gifted in more places than one. And this was one of Lexa’s favourite haunts. When she had time on her hands, she would worship Clarke’s tits till her cock reached a bursting point. She’d kiss and suck her tits till the alpha begged her to give her relief.

If there wasn’t this sense of urgency, Lexa would have done just that. But then now she had infinite time with Clarke. She could love and worship Clarke for an eternity, it didn’t need to be hidden anymore.

“Sit back,” Lexa commanded needily. She pushed at Clarke’s stomach till the alpha moved back to the couch. She fell, watching Lexa peel off her own clothes and dip down between her legs. Deftly taking out Clarke’s hardening cock, Lexa sighed in relief at the familiar weight of it in her hands. It was still the same. A week apart hadn’t swallowed any part of Clarke – she was whole and she was finally hers.

She rubbed her face against the warmth of the shaft, feeling its pulsing need throbbing on her cheek.

“Keeping this away from me. How could you?” Lexa asked, pressing a lengthy kiss on the cockhead. She moaned at the familiar heaviness of her taste and musk.

“I know, I’m cruel, aren’t I?” Clarke smirked down at her.

“I did deserve it. But let me prove it to you – how much you mean to me.”

Mouth watering, Lexa finally took Clarke into her mouth. The head pushed into her cheek as they hollowed while her tongue flicked at her frenulum on the underside. Her hand remained on the part of the shaft still left cold. Taking care of Clarke required a hands-on approach. There was so much of her to care for, so much to worship.

Above her Clarke threw her head back to let out a soft moan.

“God, no one sucks me like you do.”

Emboldened by the praise, Lexa began to slowly bob her head. With each rise and fall, she fed more inches of cock into her mouth. Underneath, her hand synchronised with her movement, rubbing at whatever didn’t make it in. Clarke’s throbbing shaft filled her mouth, almost triggering that pesky gag reflex. But she willed it down, tears falling and spit dripping, she kept going. Her mouth was sopping wet, it had already created a mess, spit coated her mouth, dripping down her chin and onto the carpet.

She’d have to pay a hefty bill to clean up before Raven got back.

But the sloppy mess had the added benefit of easing Clarke’s journey to the back of her throat. As her slow worship finally picked up the pace, she had achieved what was impossible for most. Clarke’s cock stuffed up her throat to the balls. Her now free hand tended to the swollen sack that was perched on her chin.

She looked up at her alpha in a show of utter submission. Clarke groaned loudly and bit down on her fist.

“Fuck, fuck your mouth is so good,” she panted.

Lexa pulled back only to go back in with a slutty intensity. Lust had consumed them both. Lexa choked on that massive girth but was undeterred. All she was and wanted to be was a hole for Clarke to use up and empty into. There was barely any room for Lexa to breathe or sputter or choke. There was just the wet impact of a cock being battered into her throat.

Clarke to her credit had allowed more freedom than usual but even she was on the edge now. Her hand shot out to grab Lexa by the hair, using it as a leash to direct her pace. Lexa was putty, giving in to whatever demands the alpha had. If Clarke no longer wanted her to breathe, so be it.

“Take. It. All!” Clarke yelled out, gritting her teeth as her neck veins bulged.

Lexa could only offer wet chokes in response.

There was only a relief of a few seconds when Clarke took out the entirety of her drenched cock and slapped it down onto Lexa’s face. Deprived of oxygen and horny, Lexa was the face of an alpha broken down by cock.

“Look at you. My cock drunk slut,” Clarke taunted, gripping her cock by its base to slam it back down again. Spit flew off her shaft with each impact and Lexa’s face grew redder.

Lexa moaned in reply, words failed her in that moment. She nuzzled her face onto the cock rubbing her face and peeked out her tongue to lick Clarke’s ballsack, now sticky with spit. This was where Clarke’s musk was strongest – a mind-numbing potent taste she was addicted to. Her mouth engulfed one of her balls and sucked greedily, covering the drooping skin with spit and licking it all up. When she reached for the other, Clarke hit her boiling point.

“Suck it, suck my balls, Lex – I need to cum,” she growled, wrapping her hand around her cock to jerk it as Lexa feverishly sucked her balls.

It wasn’t just the pure pleasure of Lexa’s mouth on her cock and balls but also the slavish desire in her eyes. Clarke had never seen such depths in her before and that alone fuelled her closer to the end.

Her seed shot out suddenly, some of it reaching the floor instead of its intended target. Clarke scrambled to get Lexa off her balls and under her pulsing cock. The next few ropes fell where intended, onto Lexa’s face. It coated her forehead, her cheeks, her nose and mouth. Some of it had even reached her tits.

“Shit,” Lexa panted as she wiped down some of the cum that was glued onto her closed eyes. “Didn’t cum this week?”

Clarke didn’t reply. She was in the throes of an alpha rut that wasn’t nearly close to being sated.

She grabbed Lexa, picking her up in her arms with ease and headed for the bedroom.

//

Clarke latched her mouth onto Lexa’s ass, her tongue slid around the puckered hole while her hands jerked her stiff cock. Lexa had been so pent up from giving the blowjob that her cock had turned a shade of light purple. She was dripping pre steadily onto Clarke’s hands. With the mix of pre and lube, there was just the slick jerking of her cock and her needy moans echoing the bedroom.

Lexa rested on her hands and knees, watching her alpha chip away at her, over her shoulder. Clarke’s cock rested on her thighs, still looking as massive and needy as before. It throbbed rhythmically, demanding more.

“Clarke,” Lexa gripped the sheets and bit her lip. “Please – Clarke – I can’t – I need you inside me. Now.”

“Hold on baby,” Clarke husked as she hollowed her mouth over Lexa’s hole and thrust her tongue around the rim. “We’re almost there,” she said, pausing to finger Lexa. “I’m gonna fuck you the way you need.”

“I don’t want your cock to leave me,” Lexa demanded needily. “Need you to fuck me always.”

Clarke chuckled to herself, slapping an ass cheek and finally sitting up to position herself behind Lexa who keened the loss of Clarke’s hand around her cock. The alpha soothed her with a gentle kiss on the still raw mating bite.

“I’m here,” Clarke said softly, the comfort in her tone enveloped Lexa in a safe embrace. She nodded and twisted her head to kiss Clarke properly.

Clarke responded in kind, kissing hungrily and surging her hips forward. Her cock breached through Lexa’s hole like butter. Her cockhead was sucked in hungrily and Lexa gasped at the intrusion before relaxing. She’d reached some ethereal plane of pleasure, where every touch and kiss took her ever higher. The hand around her cock returned and Clarke pasted her body onto Lexa’s back. Still kissing, still thrusting, Clarke put in a triple shift.

Lexa’s hole was well used by Clarke. There were some weeks where it was used daily and thoroughly. In the week apart, it had not forgotten its true owner. It yielded to the force of Clarke’s thrusts, moulding around the invader in a constricting tightness. Clarke’s attention lapsed at the heat of Lexa wrapped around her. As she closed her eyes to savour her and thrust faster, Lexa continued kissing and sucked on her tongue.

“This is your ass,” Lexa whispered hotly against Clarke’s swollen lips. “It’s all yours to use whenever you want. I’ll be on my knees if you want; I’ll be on all fours if you want to mount me and fill me up.”

“Won’t be able to walk cause of you – and everyone will know – I’m your bitch.”

Clarke growled, unable to take the images Lexa’s filthy words conjured up. Her eyes shot open and she began pounding Lexa for all she was worth. The alpha cried out, whatever else she wanted to say caught in the scream. Clarke jerked her cock feverishly, seizing the moment to milk Lexa for all she was worth.

The alpha struggled as white hot pleasure coursed through her. She trembled on Clarke’s cock and fisted the sheets, wobbling down in the process. Her cum shot out, coating Clarke’s hand and flying onto the bedsheets. It was a copious output that put Clarke’s earlier orgasm to shame. They were both so similarly pent up that the weight in their balls was only minimally lighter.

Clarke pulled herself up until she was draped on Lexa’s back in a prone bone. She slotted her mouth back on the mating bite, sucking at it anew while her cock battered Lexa’s hole. The force of her thrusts shook the bed, clapped Lexa’s cheeks. Each roll of her hips made Lexa whine and cry. She clawed at the headboard in front of her and drooled on herself. The earlier orgasm hadn’t really stopped, she was still going through it. An aftershock became a crescendo and a crescendo came down to a tremor before rising again. She understood nothing in this plane of pleasure, all of it she left up to Clarke. She allowed her alpha to fuck her and take her wherever she pleased.

“Knot…Me…Knot…Me…”

In a second of lucidity, she realised she’d been babbling – begging Clarke to knot her ass. And the alpha who was in her own world of pleasure was obeying her. The thickness of her knot pushed in on one of the harder thrusts. The yelp of pain caught in Lexa’s throat. This was yet another new feeling - pained yet somehow fulfilling. Clarke’s cock and knot had carved out its place in Lexa’s ass and Lexa could not remember a time when she felt it didn’t belong there.

She tugged at Clarke’s fingers, entwining them and coaxing Clarke softly to let loose. Really cum inside and mark her forever. The alpha nodded blindly, thrusting forward until she could go no longer. She was completely inside Lexa.

“I am yours,” Lexa told her hotly.

“Mine!” Clarke growled back; her voice had taken on a darker, feral tone.

And in the next minute they were falling freely, together. Clarke’s knot throbbed in her ass; Lexa felt her balls tighten against her own. And then she felt the flood of warmth inside her. She wondered where it could even go, Clarke was inside her so deep they were sharing the same heartbeat.

“Love…you…” Lexa heard herself say, staying lucid only until she heard Clarke whisper it back.

//

Aiden hid his face in the collar of his uniform. Unfortunately, though this visible embarrassment only made his moms yell his name louder. He refused to look to the stands, they’d gone against his back and printed out the big banner with his name. And now they were waving it proudly while yelling out some colourful chants.

Their enthusiasm had the other parents beat by a mile. But after all, it was the track championships. And he was the front-runner. It was for this reason only, that he looked back and gave a quick half-hearted wave. One of his opponents peered at him curiously.

“You know those two?”

Aiden glanced at them again. His moms looked a bit older now. He could barely remember his years in the system, the only real memory he had kept and cherished was the day he met Clarke and Lexa. It taken him some time to call them mom but now he could never imagine a life where they weren’t his doting yet obscenely loud mothers.

“Yeah, they’re my moms.”

Chapter Text

“God I missed your cock,” Clarke rubbed her face against the straining erection in Lexa’s jeans. “Missed the way it smells,” with deft, practiced hands, she’d already unzipped and reached in to pluck out the cock in question. “Missed how it feels.”

Lexa groaned at the touch of Clarke’s warm hands cradling her cock. Once it was so familiar yet now after the years apart - years Clarke had spent in the arms of another had still not dimmed the way Lexa ached for her. It never felt alien, not even for a moment.

Taking Lexa’s cock out was ingrained in Clarke that time had not erased what was muscle memory. She knew Lexa’s tells better than anyone. She knew that Lexa liked her hands first, she liked soft kisses along the veins of her shaft, liked the faintest brush of tongue against her cock tip and liked it even more even the tongue slithered down to flick at her frenulum.

Less than a minute in Clarke’s hands, Lexa was already close. To reign herself back in, she grasped Clarke by the hair and dragged it back. The omega was putty in her hands and with her eyes closed she allowed herself to be manhandled.

“I missed what a slut you were for my cock,” Lexa smirked, thrusting her hips until her cock landed square on Clarke’s face. “Still bigger than your face.”

Clarke smiled wryly, remembering an old dirty joke. Lexa loved to lay it on Clarke’s face, loved to hear Clarke wax poetic about how she was the biggest she’d ever seen and how much she loved the sheer girth of her. She’d measure it with common objects around the house; a banana or a shampoo bottle for scale. And then she’d play up her shock at discovering just how much bigger she was and gush about how she was the luckiest omega in the world.

“Mhm,” Clarke purred as she affectionately rubbed against the warm shaft. “No one loves it more than me.”

“I don’t know. I’m a big fan of it. Landed me the hottest omega I’ve ever seen.”

Clarke snorted with a roll of her eyes and inched forward until Lexa’s swollen ballsack enveloped her face. Half their relationship was spent with Clarke’s mouth warming her cock and balls. That was one of the other jokes – that Clarke had never once watched a movie in its entirety, halfway through every movie she would find herself between Lexa’s legs, warming her cock and balls until she came on her face.

“Fuck,” Lexa threw her head back and shivered at the masterful worship. “Would you believe no one after you sucked me half as good?”

“A travesty,” Clarke detached her mouth to bemoan. “A stud like you deserves to be worshipped fully.” She kissed her balls in reverence before moving up to throat the first few inches of that daunting cock.

“Suck me good, baby. Finn can’t make you cum like me, can he? You need to get fucked by a proper alpha,” Lexa bit her lips, testing the waters. If she still knew Clarke’s hidden sexuality and how her dirty she could be with the right push, she knew Clarke would respond as she used to.

For a moment the omega stiffened, pausing her greedy sucking.

And then with spit slobbering down the sides of her mouth, she sucked up Lexa’s cock in its entirety. Expertly bobbing her head far longer than anyone else ever could, she finally let up, jerking the spit soaked shaft as she wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.

“No. I need to be used by a proper alpha. By you.”

“Are you still my whore, Clarke?”

As a reply, the omega simply smirked and sat back, hands behind her back and mouth open wide.

“I’m still your whore. I’m still your bitch.”

It was consent given beyond the generic boundaries of sex. Old roles that had once defined them, that had once ruled over them had gathered rust in the years since their separation. And now with those few words, the proverbial chains snapped back in place shackling Clarke once more to her domme.

Lexa spat into her open mouth. The omega didn’t flinch, simply opened her mouth wider goading her into taking back her whore.

“Do you still have your old collar, whore?”

Clarke stiffened once more before relaxing and nodding with some shame.

“I want you to wear it next time. Now,” Lexa snapped her fingers and pointed at the bed. “Bed. All fours like the bitch you are. Your pussy needs a proper cock.”

“I- can I make a request?”

Lexa raised a brow.

“You may. I may consider it.”

“I want to feel you on top of me. It’s been so long – I just want to feel you.”

Lexa softened, heart tugging painfully, remembering suddenly that this right now was a dirty secret. Clarke wasn’t her girlfriend – she still belonged to Finn. They were old lovers who had met by chance, who’d gotten a drink to catch up and gotten too wrapped up in each again, remembering the magnetism that brought them together in the first place. It had culminated in a shameful crime and now they were in a hotel Lexa had booked with a fake name.

“Are you sure you want the first time to be like this? As my sub again?” Lexa asked gently.

“I do. As long as you’re on top of me. I miss being owned the way you owned me.”

“Then you’re lucky I’m in a generous mood, whore. Go lie back, legs spread let me see that beautiful pussy of yours.”

Clarke clambered up, overly eager to present her pussy to Lexa who hungered so rabidly for her holes. Their lust was always so all-consuming, a thick miasma of want that would drown anyone else. But they existed in the eye of the hurricane, in the stillness where they only knew the other and not the destruction they wrought.

Perhaps that was why it was so easy to cheat on Finn.

“Do you get this wet for him?” Lexa spat out as she circled the bed like a predator, watching mesmerised at the pussy that was spread before her. Clarke held her pussy open with two fingers, stretching it until the tight pink hole was throbbing before Lexa.

“I do,” Clarke admitted quietly. “But it’s different with you. How I want you it’s still – fucking blinding.”

“Cause your body still knows its mistress. Out there you may be someone else’s. But in here you’re my whore. You always will be, isn’t that right?”

Clarke nodded.

“No say it.”

“I belong to you.”

Lexa became an animal, pouncing on her prey like the starved alpha she was. Her cock pierced through Clarke’s cunt and then it was home again. Tight and so very hot like the soft embrace of silk wrapped around her cock. She went in like she’d never even left, pushed in all the way till her saggy balls slapped against Clarke’s ass. And at the stretch of that fat cock inside her cunt, Clarke thrashed in a sudden orgasm. Her arms wrapped around Lexa, pulling her impossibly closer as she went through each surge of pleasure.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum too,” Lexa murmured kissing at Clarke’s taut throat.

“Do it, please. I want your fucking cum flooding my pussy.”

Lexa shivered and then Clarke contracted her pussy around her. Burying her face in the crook of her neck, Lexa closed her eyes as her balls drew up, unloading her seed deep inside. Her hips thrusted involuntarily but it never left its rightful place. Subconsciously it was as though it knew it was the only way to thoroughly claim her omega again.

“Want your knot too. Want to be stuck to you again, baby please,” Clarke begged.

“After this,” Lexa said as she finally finished coming. “If you think I’m even close to being done with you –”

Clarke giggled, high off the pleasure.

“You say that like I’ve forgotten what a fucking stud you are.”

“Some stud,” Lexa chuckled as she placed her arms on either side of Clarke’s head and pushed herself up. “Haven’t cum that fast since I was a teenager.”

“Neither have I,” Clarke followed her up and slot their mouths together to kiss deeply. It was the kind of kiss that filled in the gaps purposefully left empty. It said between them what words or sex could not.

Lexa detached her mouth to rub her nose at the faded mating mark and graze her teeth along the scars until Clarke loosened up, giving herself up openly and Lexa knew if she bit her again, she would allow it. She dared to go further, apply some more force but in the end, it was Clarke who made the choice herself by pulling her further into the mark.

The alpha bit down not too hard but enough to seize the omega still. There was a rumble of pleasure beneath her, hooded eyes looking at her pure and brimming with awe and submission. Lexa couldn’t help but kiss her again, deep and roving, tongues sliding and licking, teeth nipping and tugging until Clarke moaned into her mouth. It was a needy sound, urging her back into proper action.

Lexa knew those moans well. It was Clarke at her most submissive when all capacity for proper speech had left her. The only language that came naturally then were the guttural, primal sounds of an omega taken by pleasure.

She smirked against her lips and inched down, pressing open mouthed kisses across the column of her throat and a bite on her collarbone before arriving at her two favourite treasures. If Clarke was enamoured with her cock then Lexa was addicted to her tits. Even idle, her hands or mouth would find their way to them, sucking on them until they grew sore and numb and Clarke had to shoo her off.

“Still so fucking big,” Lexa husked grabbing at them both and pulling until Clarke hissed. “Too fucking big for my mouth,” she sucked up as much flesh as she could, filling her mouth full while her tongue slathered around the stiff nipple.

Clarke gasped, arching her back and closing her eyes shut. Lexa could feel her cock stiffening up again and each greedy suck of her mouth brought out a fresh gush of slick from Clark’s cunt. She switched over to the other tit, applying the same forceful pressure, slurping it up and pulling on her nipple until the omega whined in pain. Lexa had always toed the line between pain and pleasure, she demanded submission and accepted nothing less than a pliant toy that existed to be fucked and used. Clarke shouldered on the pain, she had grown to love and crave it; the stretch of Lexa’s ungodly knot or the blinding pain of her teeth biting her flesh or the snap of a belt whipping against her ass, beating till they burned red. She wore each punishment proudly as tokens of her love for Lexa.

Rough hands grasped Clarke’s ass and nails dug in. Though they were of similar height and build, it was easy for Lexa to tug and manhandle her, rearrange her how she liked simply because Clarke let her. Sometimes she’d pick her up and bounce her on her cock or fold her until her knees knocked against her head and fuck her until she was cock drunk.

“Present yourself to me whore,” Lexa ordered as she flipped her around gruffly.

The omega scrambled to sink down with her ass up as she rested on her hands and knees. The mating position was one of Lexa’s more favoured. It was more befitting of their bestial lust.

Lexa couldn’t help but slap her palm at the ass that was twerking so hypnotically at her. They rained down in quick succession as the omega shuddered at that old pain rushing through her body. She shook her hips, silently begging for more but Lexa had never stopped in the first place. They pelted down on her ass, bruising them red almost instantly. It was when Clarke’s hands started wobbling that Lexa finally ceased.

But there was no respite, she fisted Clarke’s hair in a makeshift leash and pulled until their bodies were plastered together.

“Want my knot in you so bad, don’t you?”

When Clarke only nodded, she slapped at the underside of her tit and pulled her hair back further.

“Tell me in words.”

“Please Lexa – please I want your fat knot in my pussy. Breed me again.”

A brief wave of lucidity washed over them both. It was the elephant in the room they’d strategically avoided thus far. A piece of history that was best left forgotten, still heavy with the unresolved grief that had slowly morphed into a grotesque anger that in some convoluted way had settled on Lexa herself.

Her eyes, Clarke had said in lieu of an explanation, she could never look at Lexa’s eyes again.

But kink had always been a place of healing, there was no shame, no grief in these hallowed grounds.

Lexa’s hands slipped down to cradle her stomach. It had once held their world; it had also killed their world.

“Get back down,” she ordered gruffly, voice too strained to speak further.

She guided her hard cock back into Clarke’s cunt, rubbing the tip around her sodden folds once before shoving it in none too gently. Clarke rocked in her place at the sudden force and her tits swung in an arc. Lexa had been pushed too close to the edge to wait around for comfort. She’d been goaded into a frenzy; this had been fine tuned to perfection by Clarke. It struck her not for the first time that even with near complete control she seemed to have, it was still Clarke who strung her along like a puppet. She manipulated their lust, when she wanted it hard like this, she begged, called herself all the dirty names that Lexa wanted her to be; when she wanted it soft, she’d worship instead, kissing across every inch, treating Lexa as a god till she became putty and malleable.

And Clarke wanted it rough now.

Lexa’s hips were a blur, there was no time to stop and marvel at the furnace wrapped around her cock. She wanted Clarke to feel it, feel the cock that she’d given up, feel it for a week after. So when she was with Finn, her cunt would still be gaped to the shape of her cock. It’d be moulded to her like a lock and key. She wanted to break Clarke again, so somehow she’d find her way back.

“I’m gonna put my baby in you again, Clarke,” Lexa promised as she pounded her in a blood frenzy. She grabbed at her elbows and pulled them back, criss-crossing them across her back. Clarke inched closer to the bed, the only tether holding her up were the shackles Lexa had made with her own hands. “I’m gonna tie you to this bed until you’re pregnant again Clarke. I’m gonna be locked to your pussy.”

“Fill me up,” Clarke slurred. “I want you to breed me!”

“Your. Pussy. Is. Mine,” Lexa spat, punctuating each word with a harsh thrust.

Flesh clapped together noisily as Lexa hammered her cock in, Clarke was so wet and used by now that there was almost no resistance. It had been pounded so forcefully that she’d become Lexa’s omega again. Fresh from the harsh abuse of her alpha, her pussy had yielded to its true owner. It had welcomed Lexa in; even if her mind remained strong since their separation, her body still yearned, it had broken too well to ever forget old loyalties. It had its tokens back again; purpling bruises in the shape of Lexa’s hands or teeth littered her back, her shoulders, her tits and neck; the remnants of Lexa’s seed were caked along her thighs, it had been slowly dripping below them in long sticky strings that by now had formed a puddle. Even her lips were swollen and cracked. They were brands of ownership, singed into skin, worn proudly once more.

And now her mind had joined.

Each deep thrust filled in Clarke’s cunt to the brim, there was no more room to budge, nothing left to claim. The omega lost the capacity for sound, even her own bodily strength had left her. She hung loosely, held up by the death grip on her arms, her body was a rag doll being yanked back to meet every thrust of Lexa’s tireless hips.

“You’re not gonna leave me again,” Lexa promised, almost foaming at the mouth from the rut that had taken hold in her. “You’re mine forever, you always were.”

Lexa could feel her own end nearing quickly. Her balls were beginning to ache, they were full of seed that needed to unload. Her knot had formed, already so massive that it would undoubtedly hurt Clarke. Even her own body was nearing an exhaustion and her arms gave way and they collapsed together into a heap. Trapped by Lexa’s heaving, sweating body, Clarke was still imprisoned and to fulfil the promise they had made so heatedly, she’d remain in the prison until she was good and bred.

With a herculean thrust and primal growl, Lexa’s knot popped inside. Clarke’s pussy was stretched beyond capability and the pain of fitting in Lexa’s cock and knot was so great, that she thrashed like a wild animal. She’d forgotten who she was in that moment, in that moment she was prey who’d been captured and seemingly devoured.

“Take my knot, Clarke,” came a voice that sounded entirely too calm for the situation they were in. “Stay still and take it.”

Even as she whined and babbled in pain, her body finally stilled. Lexa remained glued on her back, her hips lightly jogging now, she couldn’t thrust as wildly as before. Then with a searing bite on the old mating mark, Lexa finally released.

Teeth sank into flesh again as far as it could go. Lexa could taste the iron in her mouth. But she paid no mind to that nor to the cries of pain. She had fulfilled her bargain; she flooded Clarke’s cunt with her cum; she’d knotted her well and good. And she’d made Clarke hers again.

In the numbed, muted afterglow, she felt Clarke’s fingers trailing her jaw and her lips pressing a chaste lingering kiss. She felt teeth on her gland and she felt them pierce her again, she felt her blood run and she felt Clarke kiss it lovingly.

“Look at me again, Lexa. Look at me.”

Chapter Text

If Anya had to pinpoint the moment everything had changed between the three of them the obvious answer would have been the threesome. But in truth the seeds of change had been sown by a bottle of wine. If she were to pinpoint it further, the blame could be placed on Clarke and her inability to take a drink.

Friday night dinner was a longstanding tradition between Anya, Clarke and Lexa. It was solemnly followed, rarely ever missed. Friday night dinner during college finals week was in the library. The week Anya had been in the hospital after her FFS, Friday night dinner was hospital pudding and a box of KFC Lexa had snuck in. Covid quarantine was Friday night dinner via Zoom calls. Cooking duties alternated between the three of them. Lexa was always experimenting with Asian, Anya preferred something fried and Clarke had agreed to stick to classic mac’n’cheese after a stern intervention. Clarke had also agreed on that particular intervention to stick to two glasses of wine.

But on this particular night she had four. It was a celebration of Clarke and Lexa’s sixth anniversary. And thus, certain concessions were made. It had been going swell. Lexa’s latest excursion into Korean was a success. Bellies full of home-made kimchi and pork stew, the three of them were lounging lazily, too stuffed to move but still sharing some wine and reminiscing on the day they had met.

“Honestly it was strange dating Lex at first cause I had that little crush on you too, Anya.”

The wine had hit Clarke. And Anya had choked on the wine.

“The what now?”

“The…Crush I had on you?” Clarke drawled out, waving her hand.

“Oh babe, that fourth glass really got you good, hm?” Lexa laughed, quickly reaching for the bottle and moving it out of Clarke’s vicinity. “Anya has no clue. As usual.”

“You had a crush on me?” Anya repeated in a higher pitch.

“Ahn you had that motorcycle. You had all the girls running – ”

“-and guys-”

“-and guys running after you.”

“You knew?” Anya turned to her best friend, betrayed and surprised.

“Clarke told me on our first date.”

“Lex told me the only reason she has game is because you’re clueless.”

“And clearly even after all these years, I’m still right.”

Anya slumped into the couch, staring at the glass of wine in her hand as she replayed fuzzy college memories. The bike, the string of people running after her that had amounted to a whopping singular hook-up. Anya had spent nights after graduation tossing and turning in bed realising that college kids weren’t kind; in fact, they were assholes and the only reason they had all offered to carry her books or do her essays was simply because they wanted to get laid. On the bike too one girl had hinted.

And clearly, she had missed a few key people.

“Fuck. If I had known, maybe I would have -” Anya stiffened and shut up, cheeks pinking. “Well, it wouldn’t have made much of a difference anyway. You two are still you two.”

“Maybe so,” Lexa shrugged. There was a certain gleam in her eyes however, that Anya could not quite decipher.

//

Back in their college days, Lexa had a brief stint as a star poker player. She’d swept through multiple tournaments and won enough money to afford a shiny new car that was the envy of all her friends. She’d been the terror of their dorm, nearly everyone had bet and lost to her at some point over the years. Her winning streak however, had come to an end one night when Anya, tired of her best friend’s boasting, had challenged her to a one-on-one. It was the night Lexa’s career as a poker player had ended prematurely with a humiliating defeat. Her kryptonite it seemed was Anya; all the years they’d spent growing up together had given her the superpower to see through all of Lexa’s bullshit and her so called “poker face” and know exactly what plot she was hatching.

And right now, Anya could see through Lexa’s poker face. But for once, the plot she had been masterminding was still eluding her. She’d invited Anya over, claiming she needed help making Friday night dinner. A red flag. Lexa was too proud to ask for help. Friday night dinner was a simple vegetable noodles – another red flag, Lexa could never do simple. Everything she made was elaborate and gruelling. It was her way of de-stressing after a day in the courtroom. Only Lexa could call making noodles and dumplings by scratch de-stressing.

But she was doing none of that. Anya eyed the packet noodles and frozen vegetables on the kitchen counter with suspicion and barely concealed disgust, she happened to be a cooking purist herself, it was one of the hobbies they both bonded and competed over. She watched as Lexa bit her lips and drummed her fingers on the countertop, her eyes darting over to Anya and never really concentrating on the noodles she was currently burning.

“Alright, cut the shit, what’s going on with you?” Anya pushed Lexa with her shoulder and took over, picking up the pan of noodles and tossing it around. “You’ve been weird all week.”

Lexa sighed and handed over the bowl of defrosted vegetables to Anya.

“Never could keep a secret from you.”

Anya snorted, “No shit. I can’t believe you’re apparently good at your job.”

“Guess it’s a good thing you never got into law.”

“No thank you. I like to keep my blood pressure stable.”

“Do you want to have a threesome with us?”

The pan of noodles fell back on the stove with a clang and Anya slipped onto her ass with a hiss. Her thumb was singed and her ass hurt from the fall and her blood pressure it seemed had skyrocketed within mere seconds. She got up gingerly, shooting a glare when Lexa began to laugh at her.

“Bit dramatic, don’t you think?” Lexa chuckled and switched off the stove. The noodles were as good as ruined.

“Dramatic? Fuck,” Anya panted and rubbed her bruised thumb. “Give me a warning the next time you take an attempt on my life.”

“I was trying to find the appropriate time to ask you,” Lexa rolled her eyes.

“And that was the time you picked?”

“Couldn’t hold it in anymore,” Lexa shrugged before fixing her eyes back on Anya, that weird little gleam was back and this time Anya was starting to understand what it meant. “So, what do you think? Clarke’s birthday is coming up soon and a threesome has always been on her bucket list. We’d be most comfortable with you. And you know, she did used to have that crush on you.”

“We’re friends – we’re best friends – don’t you think it’d be weird? What if it changes things? I don’t even know if I feel attracted to-” Anya stood up straighter, feeling the blood rush back to her head in a dizzying speed. She looked down at Lexa, at that gleam in her green eyes – were they always that green? “- I mean you and me, we literally grew up together, I saw you in your diapers.”

“I saw you too. Your little spiderman themed underwears,” Lexa laughed. “It won’t be you and me, if you don’t want it, to be honest I don’t know how I’d feel about kissing you either. It’s more us taking care of Clarke. She enjoys being controlled. And with the two of us?” Lexa whistled. “This is going to top last year’s birthday present.”

“You took her to France.”

“Yup.”

“She really likes it huh?” Anya raised a brow and licked her lips. She won’t lie. She was not in the habit of agonising over the past. She’d spent too much time and money trying to make her future better to lose herself in what-ifs. That never stopped her mind lately however from thinking about Clarke’s drunken confession. It wasn’t regret, it wasn’t longing. It was simply a brief passing thought. She had simply wondered.

“We can discuss it more when she’s here, I just wanted to brace you for it first.”

Anya gestured at her lightly burned thumb and Lexa rolled her eyes again.

“Alright,” Anya said finally and licked her lips. “I’m open to hearing more from her.”

//

Friday night dinner on Clarke’s birthday was light salad. It was a single shot of whiskey Lexa and Anya had shared while Clarke was in the bathroom (“Getting ready for you two” she had said).

“You remember your safeword?” Lexa asked Anya as she put away the bottle of whiskey.

Anya nodded; she was still nervous even if the whiskey had helped dim the nerves.

“You’ll be fine. Once we’re in it, it’ll feel natural. Clarke knows how to push her dom’s buttons.”

Anya felt her cock twitch at that. She had dabbled in BDSM, she’d played the part of the dom and the sub, found them both equally hot but she had never played the part of being Clarke’s dom. The title was new yet it fit her perfectly, like she had always been Clarke’s dom. Lexa had called herself Clarke’s owner. Anya didn’t own her, she felt a deference to Lexa, she was content to let Lexa call the shots over her. But Lexa had told her, “Fuck her like you own her too.”

And that was something Anya could do. Her cock twitched again.

“Hey you two,” Clarke had finally appeared. She stood there, an elbow perched against the bathroom door, the curve of her hip jutting out at them. Anya devoured her, not knowing where she wanted to stay and feast her eyes on. She got lost in the thin leather collar around her neck and the criss-cross of leather straps that wrapped her body, mirroring a shibari tie. Her tits were bare, held between two straps of leather that only bulged them out further. She’d seen them both topless, summer usually meant topless sunbathing, eating ice-creams and sipping cold beers. It was different tonight, the air around them crackled with electricity, tension so heavy that it almost anchored Anya to the ground. Clarke’s tits were sinful, Anya wondered briefly if she made some deal with the devil, how else could they be so perfect. Her eyes trailed down, over the small blonde landing strip down to her pussy that seemed to be glistening already, she could make out the slick caked along the inside of her thick thighs too. It was all laid bare, Clarke on a platter, just waiting and inviting the two of them to ravage.

“Sorry to keep you waiting,” she said airily and sauntered over, exaggerating the sway of her hips as she did.

Anya could hear Lexa take a deep breath; she was just as seduced by the sight of Clarke. Anya was no stranger to that awed devotion on her best friend’s face. When they first began dating, Lexa would look like a lovesick puppy. When she discovered that Lexa’s poker face also malfunctioned around Clarke, she teased her relentlessly.

Clarke came up to a stop in front of them, she looked between the two of them with a playful glint in her eyes, like she was playing a little game of who to pick first. Lexa made that choice herself though when she surged forward to grab and kiss Clarke hard. Her hands dug into Clarke’s ass until the flesh bulged between her fingers. With a smack that earned a muffled squeak, Lexa detached and jerked her head at Anya who was still watching Clarke slack-jawed.

“About time, your present is getting antsy.”

“Mm,” Clarke purred as she moved her attention to Anya. The weight of her gaze made Anya shy away. It was too charged like the longer she’d spend under them, the deeper she’d fall. Drowned into Clarke – what a death that would be. “Can’t have that, can we?”

She stood on her toes to press a line of kisses along Anya’s jaw. Her fingers danced along Anya’s arms and then upwards along the hard bones of her shoulder and collarbone. The touch was light and fleeting and teasing yet the imprint they left felt like she was being pressed by hot stones. Clarke’s mouth edged closer to her own and for a split second there was an unsure break in their personas. They’d seen each other’s tits a hundred times, they’d kissed each other on the cheeks, they’d slept on the same bed, they’d drank from the same glass and eaten off the same spoons, they’d cried on each other’s shoulders and hugged till it felt like their bones would break but they had never done this. They’d never kissed; they’d never fucked.

Anya’s first kiss with Clarke was unsure, she didn’t know what to do with her tongue. She didn’t know whether to moan at the taste of her or fight the sudden knee-jerk reaction that wanted to push her off. Clarke stopped, rested their noses together and let out a soft breath into Anya’s mouth.

“Relax,” she mumbled into her. “It’s just me.”

“Yeah,” Anya mumbled back. “It’s you.”

“You can let yourself go around me. You can trust me; you can trust Lexa.”

Anya swallowed up Clarke’s next heated exhale. She kissed her again, drawing on the remnants of the liquid courage from earlier. She just needed to ignite the spark of electricity that still crackled between them, she needed to let it take her. It was better now; her knee-jerk reaction wasn’t to push Clarke off – it was to kiss harder and grab the tits she’d been salivating over. Clarke moaned into her mouth and leaned forward to give Anya better access to her body.

She felt another body – Lexa’s she presumed pressing against Clarke’s back. Another pair of hands that joined her own, when one ended the other began and it left Clarke so breathless that she had to stop kissing. Lexa didn’t allow her much of a break, she demanded another kiss and Clarke had to comply. She twisted her head and flicked her tongue against Lexa’s. Anya inched downwards, nipping at the soft juncture below that collar. She pressed hot kisses with too much teeth that bruised and she pressed soft kisses and lavished her tongue around Clarke’s heated skin. There were a thousand anxieties swimming in her head earlier and now with each kiss they slowly melted away. She found herself on her knees now, nosing at Clarke’s glistening pussy. She swiped her tongue and licked up the sticky trail that coated the inside of her thighs. It was sharp and salty and potent and Anya licked up more and more. It was almost addictive, maybe it was because of who it was attached to or maybe she just really liked eating pussy but all she knew is that she was about to eat out Clarke then and there. She was only stopped by Clarke herself.

Anya looked up at them both, into the dark arousal of Clarke and the amusement of Lexa. She could read her best friend’s mind, could hear Lexa’s voice in her head telling her, “I know right?”

“You don’t know how close I am to cumming already,” Clarke laughed breathily.

“I don’t see a problem with that,” Anya replied and glanced at Lexa. “Do you?”

“I wouldn’t say I do. I like to make her work for it,” Lexa said, looking fondly at Clarke. “But it is her birthday, she should be spoiled.”

“Well, the birthday girl wants you both to strip for her. You’re both way too overdressed.”

Anya got up, feeling a bit unsure of the sudden attention on her. Lexa picked up the slight shift in her mood and took the initiative to strip down first, peeling off her crisp blue shirt and unbuttoning her slacks. Anya swallowed the lump in her throat, this was a different uncharted territory. If she’d seen Clarke topless a hundred times then she’d seen Lexa topless a hundred more times. They’d grown up together in the same neighbourhood, the same school and the same college. Best friends from the womb their mothers liked to joke. Lexa was the first person she’d come out to. Lexa was the one who bought her first dress. She was the one Anya practiced voice training with. Lexa was the one who waited for her in hospital waiting rooms. She was the one who stayed up all night listening to all the ways Anya hated herself and told her patiently what she loved about Anya instead. Lexa was Lexa. And Lexa was naked.

“Your turn,” Lexa said to her. Anya could hear the nervousness in her voice, could see it plain on her face. It was slightly comforting then, the realisation that this was as much of an uncharted territory for Lexa and Clarke as it was for her.

So, she took off her own shirt in a flurry. With her pants however, she took a bit more time, slowly unbuttoning, too nervous to look at either of them. That magnifying glass on her was nearly blinding. Only when she was finally, finally naked did she look up. She was growing to hardness, slowly but surely these days, her cock bobbed upright with a twitch.

“Fuck me, it’s unfair how hot you two are,” Clarke breathed heavily, bouncing her eyes between the two of them. “I’m so fucking lucky,” she whispered to no one in particular.

Lexa hooked a finger into the ring at the front of Clarke’s collar and tugged her forward.

“Get down on your knees then, slut. Show Anya how much you want her.”

Clarke obeyed instantly, dropping down like it was second nature. She crawled over; eyes hungrily fixed on Anya’s cock. She bent down, kissing Anya’s ankle reverentially and slowly inching up, kissing up her leg.

When she arrived face to face with Anya’s cock, she paused and looked up, “This okay?”

Anya nodded, “Suck my cock.”

It was slow at first, a tentative hand that softly gripped her cock to jerk it, a little awed wonder at the drop of pre-cum and then Clarke dared to go further, she lapped it up with her tongue and kept it there to flick her tongue over her slit. Anya sucked in a sharp breath at the first contact of tongue and cock. But Clarke didn’t stop there, it was like tasting Anya sent her into a frenzied spiral. She pressed hot, open-mouthed kisses along a vein while her hand cupped her balls, slowly and gently squeezing. She was playing with Anya, teasing her and learning her tells. When she’d done something right, she went up to lick up the pre-cum that rewarded her. Then she did it again just to hear Anya’s muffled moan. When she finally engulfed the first few inches, Anya’s hips almost shot off on its own. Clarke gagged at the sudden thrust and sat back with a cough.  

“Sorry I-”

“Do it again,” Lexa ordered gruffly. Anya could see an intimidating shift in Lexa’s demeanour. She’d seen this side of hers whenever she’d visited Lexa in the court. But still there was a different edge to her. And Clarke too had changed, for one she immediately opened her mouth wide. She was typically too headstrong, the de-facto leader everyone would look up to. Last time Anya checked Clarke was still Polis University’s longest running and most successful softball captain. And here she wasn’t that at all, here she was someone few ever had the privilege of seeing.

Anya dug her hands into Clarke’s head and pulled her forward, burying more inches of her cock in one go. Clarke gagged and tried to back out once more. This time though there was Anya’s hand imprisoning her.

“You wanted my cock, didn’t you?” Anya taunted.

Clarke nodded; mouth stuffed with her fat cock.

“Then you’re going to sit there like a good whore and let me fuck you.”

Clarke swallowed around her cock and Anya grunted.

“That’s a good girl.”

Anya drew back her hips and thrust forward again. She picked up a slow rut going deeper and deeper every time. The sheer force of each thrust made Clarke gag and sputter. Her eyes watered, that pretty makeup she spent a good half hour doing now ran down her face.

“I buy her the cheapest eyeliner,” Lexa smirked, there was that eerie mind-reading of theirs. “I love to watch it run down her face.”

Anya grunted and thrust her cock, pushing past every barrier that tried to keep her out until her entire cock was parked inside Clarke’s mouth. It was hot, wet and so very tight. It was sheer luck that Anya hadn’t cum yet. She had to agree with Lexa, watching Clarke struggle like that, watching her so debased was hot as hell. Anya kept her there and it required two of her hands on Clarke’s head now, she kept her there as she watched the rest of her make-up run and Clarke’s eyes struggle to stay open. She hadn’t been afforded any oxygen since Anya began fucking her face. She was running completely on fumes.

And then finally, Anya granted her a brief reprieve. She removed her hands and Clarke fell back. She gasped loudly and coughed, wiping down the spit running down her face. It was over before she could even take a second breath, Anya’s hands holding her down as her cock buried itself deep in her throat again. There was a new fight in Clarke though, she pushed at Anya’s thigh in futility, struggling against the iron grip that kept her there, against the cock that was burrowing into her throat.

Lexa foot lodged itself against the small of Clarke’s back, pushing her in with just enough force.

“Do you want me to tie you up, slut?” Lexa threatened. “Stay still. Let her use you.”

Clarke struggled and sputtered by now their combined fluids, mostly Clarke’s spit was dripping down her chin, over Anya’s balls that were perched on her chin and down to the floor to join with the slimy cum that was seeping out of Clarke’s pussy at the abuse. When she looked up at Anya with pleading doe eyes, she’d nearly cum again. Her cock pulsed in Clarke’s throat.

“Keep your eyes on me,” Anya ordered, suddenly picking up a quick pace. Her hips became a blur as she sawed her cock in and out of Clarke’s open mouth. Her wet balls swung sluggishly slapping away at her chin with each thrust. It was a wonder really how Clarke could even survive the onslaught of cock; it was a testament to how much of an eager slut she was. It was just as freeing for Anya to treat her like that, she’d gotten so swept up in pounding Clarke’s throat that she’d forgotten it was in fact her throat and not her pussy. But Clarke still took it and she still kept her eyes open and trained on Anya.

By now, Lexa was kneeling behind Clarke, her hands had wrapped around her neck, not applying any pressure but just feeling the bulge of Anya’s cock. It was obscene how it stretched out; she’d been fucking Clarke’s face so hard that Lexa could even make out the throbbing veins on Anya’s cock through the skin.

“God, you look so beautiful,” Lexa whispered into Clarke’s ear. “You look so beautiful being fucked like a whore. I love it when you’re like this, want to just keep you locked up here forever like this for me.”

Clarke moaned around Anya’s cock and that was the final nail in the coffin for Anya. The vibration alone, the contracting pressure around her cock and those eyes still boring into her – it was enough to make her mad.

“Oh fuck – Clarke!” she burst into a long drawn-out moan as her balls pulled up and her cock began to unload a deluge of cum straight down Clarke’s throat. She held her down there until the last of her aftershocks subsided and finally with a wet slurp, her cock vacated Clarke’s mouth. She would have fallen if Lexa had not held her up by the arms.

“Swallow it all,” Lexa ordered. “Swallow her cum and show us your mouth.”

Clarke struggled to move, her mouth felt numb, her jaw ached and her head felt faint. And still she picked up her head and opened her mouth wide to show them proof of her obedience.

“How does she taste?”

“Delicious,” Clarke croaked. “Could have her again for breakfast.”

“I think it’s time you thank your owner then,” Anya hooked a finger around the collar and tugged her into Lexa’s direction. It was all starting to feel natural now, having a slut at their beck and call, flinging her between the two of them, making her service them at their leisure. She was their hole to use as they pleased and she allowed it too. She followed their orders, knowing safely that they would never stray. Clarke crawled up to Lexa who was sat at the foot of their bed, legs spread and pussy waiting. Clarke buried her face into her and slurped up the wetness that had gathered.

Anya though had a less altruistic reason for ordering Clarke to eat out Lexa. She was still being ruled over by what had been denied previously. Another taste of Clarke pussy and the privilege of feeling her cum on her face. Clarke stiffened when she first felt Anya’s hands spread out her pussy.

“Did I say stop?” Lexa said hoarsely and slapped at Clarke’s hanging tits.

Anya smirked and bit down on the inviting flesh of Clarke’s ass just to get another startled reaction. Clarke gasped again and earned another slap. Lexa met Anya’s eyes and grinned.

“Lex, didn’t you say that she wanted us both inside her?”

“She does,” Lexa grunted. “It’s her ultimate fantasy. One in her ass and one in her pussy.”

“Sometimes needy sluts make demands without understanding what it takes, is her ass ready for us?” Anya raised a brow and slid her fingers along Clarke’s folds.

“She’s been wearing a plug every day.”

“This ass?” Anya asked as she inserted her now wet finger into the puckered hole. “Still real tight, I don’t know if she can take us.”

There was a muffled whine of protest from between Lexa’s legs.

“The slut begs to differ.”

“I’ll be the judge of that,” Anya inched forward, first clasping her mouth onto Clarke’s weeping pussy hole, applying a suction around it while her tongue licked the length of her. She drank eagerly and selfishly, licking up whatever escaped her mouth with her tongue. She could hear her how distracted her efforts were making Clarke, she could even hear the increasingly harsh slaps that Lexa was welting as punishment. And then just when she could feel Clarke’s thighs squeezing around her face, her body taut and waiting for the slightest of pushes, Anya stepped back and clasped her mouth around Clarke’s ass hole instead. It was different nearly devoid of that taste that Anya was quickly growing addicted to; clearly Clarke had been painstakingly preparing for this.

Still Anya kept going, digging her tongue inside her ass and feeling Clarke squirm. She never paused, never once strayed. It was only when she heard Lexa grunt and groan and Clarke’s body going slack that she finally sat back on her haunches, wiping down the wetness on her chin.

Lexa had her eyes closed, leaning back, blissed out of her mind. Anya suspected she looked the same when she was fucking Clarke’s face. Clarke was vibrating with need, thrumming with anticipation at what had been denied to her thus far. She’d done her duty diligently, she’d make her dommes cum, her body was in pain and her head was a hopeless mess.

“Her ass ready?” Lexa asked.

Clarke looked like an eager puppy, blue eyes pleading with Anya.

“I’d say so.”

“Good,” Lexa said simply. “Go take out my cock and bring it over.”

When Clarke attempted to stand, Lexa’s hand shot out to slap her tits again.

“That’s not how you get my cock. Have you forgotten your training?”

“N-no mistress,” Clarke shook her head and instead began a slow crawl to the bedside drawer. She winced with each inch forward but still kept her head up, determined to reach the finish line. The end, her ultimate fantasy was a hair away.

If eating Clarke out hadn’t made her hard, the sight of Clarke holding Lexa’s flesh coloured strap in her mouth and crawling over to her mistress definitely would have.

“Put it on me.”

The crawl was hot but this act was sensual, almost intimate. Anya felt an odd urge to look away. Lexa looked at her like she was some kind of goddess, reverential almost, it was a contrast to her degradation. But even when she called Clarke a whore, she would still say it with an affection that was hard to hide from Anya.

“You good? Green?” Lexa asked Clarke softly.

“I can’t fucking wait,” Clarke grinned.

“That’s my girl,” Lexa swooped in to kiss her forehead. “So, are we going to draw straws for her holes?” she quirked a brow and stood up. Her cock bobbed up, nearly lifelike. It was bigger than Anya but not as thick. The size of them together could easily break a girl, Clarke though was not just any girl; she was jumping on her feet, raring to go. Even if it broke her, Clarke would break content and happy.

“I’d say she’s earned the right to decide that,” Anya supplied.

“Do you guys think we’re only having one round of this?” Clarke snorted and rolled her eyes. “But,” she tapped her chin and looked between them. “Lexa ass – Anya pussy.”

It was a rush of bodies and limbs. Lexa tore off the straps on Clarke and swept her up in her arms, her biceps bulging as she held her up while Anya arranged herself on the bed and held her cock by its base. Lexa manhandled her down, handing her off to Anya who simply held her by the hips and slammed her down on her stomach. Clarke cupped her tits and leant down to kiss Anya while Lexa squeezed out a dollop of lube on her strap. She could make out a new kind of taste as their tongues roved against each other. Maybe she’d gotten swept up in this fantasy or maybe she had rid herself of her previous hang-ups but the taste of Lexa on Clarke’s tongue was just as addictive as the taste of Clarke.

When Clarke let go of her mouth with a sharp nip on her lips, Anya chased after her and Clarke smirked, knowing the reason all too well.

“Won’t tell her if you make me cum,” Clarke teased.

“I’ll make you cum anyway,” Anya rolled her eyes. “You can tell her if you want. I’m sure she’ll find some way to be insufferable about it.”

“‘I know you like the taste of my pussy, bro,’” Clarke mimicked Lexa. “She’ll use that on you to win every argument from now on.”

“She’s a lawyer, they always play dirty.”

They shut up with a giggle when they felt a dip on the bed. Lexa sidled up from behind them, her sticky hands came to hold Clarke by her hips and planted a kiss on her shoulder. She held Clarke up as Anya wordlessly rearranged herself to poise her cock directly under Clarke’s pussy. Slowly, inch by inch, she was dropped down. Clarke gasped when Anya’s cock first breached her tight cunt, some laws of friendship broken but it was not unwelcome, could never be. It was a different friendship now, a natural progression.

“Fuck,” Clarke closed her eyes and rested a hand on Anya’s stomach to balance herself. She was so wet that each inch was greedily enveloped with barely a resistance. Only when she was seated completely did she open her eyes to marvel at the sight. Lexa now pushed her down till they were face to face. Clarke buried her face into Anya’s neck and sucked in a deep breath as Lexa began to push into her ass. She hissed and bit down on her lips.

“Good – good girl,” Anya told her. She was in a separate plane of pleasure herself. She could feel Lexa despite their separation, she could feel Clarke too – her fluttering walls and the tight rhythmic squeezing. To play her part in making Clarke cum was going to be much more difficult than she’d thought.

“Oh god,” Clarke shuddered. “God, y-you guys – I’m gonna – I’m gonna cum.”

Lexa panted and pumped inside her, slow and gentle. Anya too followed her lead, trying to meet Lexa halfway, trying to match and sync up. Clarke was slack against her, mouthing and drooling on her neck.

“God fuck,” Clarke cried out and threw her head back. Lexa leant forward and rested her forehead against Clarke’s back. “God the way you feel.”

“Which one?” Anya grunted as she sank into Clarke’s pussy. She slammed up relentlessly now that she had managed to match Lexa’s thrusts. The force of their cocks jackhammering Clarke’s pussy into putty made a soft ripple on her skin. It was too much, the soft velvety walls of Clarke, she was so wet that each thrust made a noisy squelch.

Clarke had always said how thankful she was that Lexa and Anya were so fiercely competitive with each other, that if they ever partnered up, the world would quake at their shared might. It was prophetic now; Clarke was quaking in their grip completely at the mercy of their eerie symbiosis. She struggled to catch her breath. When Lexa would thrust out, Anya would thrust in. At no point was Clarke empty, she was stuffed to the brim with their thick cocks. The two of them worked like a well oiled machine, as if they’d been fucking Clarke together for years. Lexa had Clarke memorised but Anya had proved a quick study.

Lexa grabbed onto a hip and pulled Clarke up by the hair as she fucked like a mindless beast. When Anya took up the chance and rose up to latch onto the nipple that was just hovering above her, Clarke seized up and her pussy squeezed her cock for all its worth, it pulsed around her like it was trying to milk a load out of her balls. But Clarke was lost to the world, cumming hard into a free-fall. She convulsed and garbled something incoherent and flopped, only held up by Lexa’s hand holding her hair like a leash.

Lexa and Anya never stopped though, they kept going, kept pounding into her ass and pussy taking all it had to offer and wringing every ounce of pleasure out of her. Lexa let go of her hair and grabbed onto the other tit, she slammed her sweating body onto Clarke’s back and bit down on her shoulder. Her other hand was shoved into Clarke’s mouth, fish-hooking her. She looked like a broken whore, a toy that existed to please her dommes. 

Anya worked in tandem with Lexa to fuck and fuck. The desire to break Clarke more and more had taken hold of them both. They were not human either, their own purpose now was to fuck. Anya popped off Clarke’s nipple and met Lexa’s frenzied eyes and without thinking she dug her hand into her hair and pulled her forward to meet her mouth. The three of them fell onto the bed into a sticky heap of bodies that had no end nor beginning. Anya didn’t let go of Lexa – they shared a filthy kiss, all tongue – the kind of kiss that would make a nun blush. Even as they kissed their hips moved together, rising in pace and meeting the other. Clarke’s pussy gushed out and coated Anya’s balls.

“Fuck – fuck, you feel so good,” Anya panted to neither of them in particular.

“Cum inside her,” Lexa’s voice was hoarse and strained but the edge in them, the one that compelled Clarke to kneel and crawl so easily, was there. It demanded everything of Anya too and she nodded mutely. “Cum inside – flood her pussy.”

Clarke was in the throes of ecstasy still, being flung from one end of the world to another in dizzying speed. She babbled at Anya, demanding something similar herself.

Anya couldn’t hold it in anymore, on the next thrust up, Clarke squeezed again and Lexa snapped her hips, burying the entirety of her cock in Clarke’s ass. She sputtered and blinked as Lexa rubbed along her shaft. Pure pleasure exploded inside her. Anya’s cock twitched and throbbed inside Clarke; her pussy coaxed out every drop of cum she had. She came so hard and for so long that near the end of it, she was sure they were just blanks. She’d been milked dry; she unleashed it all into Clarke and still she wanted to give more and more. She kept thrusting, kept pounding, hoping her cock would get a second wind.

She needed to feel Clarke break completely, make her cum until she couldn’t take it anymore. She’d managed it when Clarke screamed aloud and shuddered and crumbled into a floppy mess on her chest. Her eyes glazed over, her face cock-drunk and dazed.

Only then did Anya’s hips slow back to a stop. She blinked away the stars still dotting her vision and found herself looking at Lexa looking just as tired and haggard as she no doubt looked herself but she was smiling as she leant down to kiss her again, soft and loving.

“Thank you,” she said to her.

//

“Now you know why I invested in the big bathtub.”

“I’ll admit it’s very roomy,” Anya quipped as she massaged some shampoo onto Clarke’s scalp. The blonde was still putty in their hands, just slowly coming back. It was in waves of lucidity, simple groans and moans. She purred when Anya massaged her head or when Lexa slathered on the aloe on her knees. It was a welcome come-down for Anya herself, she felt almost sluggish as the heightened tension faded into something that felt like sated bliss.

She looked between the two of them and the earlier lust was slowly abating. In its place the warmth she felt in their company, safe and comforting. Everything had indeed changed but everything was all still very much the same.

“So, I heard you like the taste of my pussy, bro.”